diff options
Diffstat (limited to '32049-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 32049-0.txt | 13179 |
1 files changed, 13179 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/32049-0.txt b/32049-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3cef403 --- /dev/null +++ b/32049-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,13179 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Lay of Havelok the Dane, by Unknown + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Lay of Havelok the Dane + +Author: Unknown + +Editor: Frederic Madden + Walter William Skeat + +Release Date: April 19, 2010 [EBook #32049] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAY OF HAVELOK THE DANE *** + + + + +Produced by Louise Hope, Taavi Kalju and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +book was produced from scanned images of public domain +material from the Google Print project.) + + + + + + +[This e-text includes characters that require UTF-8 (Unicode) file +encoding: + + œ : “oe” ligature + Ȝȝ, ƿ, ſ, ǽ : yogh, wynn, long s, accented æ (only in notes) + +These characters, as well as a single Greek phrase, occur only in the +notes, not in the poem itself. If any of the characters do not display +properly, or if the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph +appear as garbage, make sure your text reader’s “character set” or +“file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change +the default font. As a last resort, use the Latin-1 version of the +file instead. + +The original book (EETS E.S. 4, 1868, ed. Skeat) exists in at least two +forms. See Errata section at the end of the e-text for details. + +In the main text, footnotes are grouped at the end of text sections. +Most headnotes have similarly been moved to the nearest break in the +text. Sidenotes keep their original starting point, but are collected +into full sentences. + +_Typography:_ + +Large initial capitals are shown with a single leading + to avoid +“breaking” the text: + + +Herknet to me, gode men + Wiues, maydnes, and alle men ... + +Italicized letters representing expanded contractions are shown in +br{ac}es. All other italics are shown conventionally with _lines_; this +includes italicized _w_, used by the editor for wynn ƿ. If you find the +braces distracting you may delete them globally; they are not used for +any other purpose. + +A few French passages in the Preface use a trailing tilde ~, as in the +word “q~”. In the original, the ~ was attached to the preceding letter, +but not directly above it. Superscript letters are shown with a caret ^. + +Square brackets are in the original except those in standard formulas +such as [Footnote] or [Transcriber’s Note].] + + + + + THE LAY OF + HAVELOK THE DANE. + + + Early English Text Society. + Extra Series. No. IV. + 1868. + + + + + Dublin: William McGee, 18, Nassau Street. + Edinburgh: T. G. Stevenson, 22, South Frederick Street. + Glasgow: Ogle & Co., 1, Royal Exchange Square. + Berlin: Asher & Co., Unter den Linden, 20. + New York: C. Scribner & Co.; Leypoldt & Holt. + Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott & Co. + Boston, U.S.: Dutton & Co. + + + + + +The Lay of+ + + +HAVELOK THE DANE:+ + + + Composed in the Reign of Edward I, about A.D. 1280. + + Formerly Edited by Sir F. Madden for the Roxburghe Club, + + And now Re-Edited from the Unique Ms. Laud Misc. 108, + in the Bodleian Library, Oxford; + + by the + + REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, M.A., + + Author of “A Mœso-Gothic Glossary,” Editor of “Piers Plowman,” + “William of Palerne,” &c. + + +[Illustration: Seal of Great Grimsby] + + + LONDON: + Published For The Early English Text Society, + By N. Trübner & Co., 60, Paternoster Row. + + MDCCCLXVIII. + + + + + +Extra Series,+ + IV. + + John Childs and Son, Printers. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + TITLEPAGE. The engraving represents the seal of Great Grimsby, + described in § 19 of the Preface, p. xxi. + + PREFACE. § 1. The former edition of 1828. § 2. The present + edition. § 3. Plan of this edition. § 4. Notices of the story by + Early Writers: the longer French Version. § 5. The shorter + French Version. § 6. Peter de Langtoft (1307). § 7. Rauf de Boun + (1310). § 8. A Brief Genealogy, Herald’s Coll. MS. (ab. 1310). + § 9. Metrical Chronicle (ab. 1313). § 10. Robert of Brunne + (1338); ed. Hearne. § 11. Robert of Brunne; Lambeth MS. + § 12. French Prose “Brute” (1332). § 13. English Prose “Brute,” + MS. Harl. 2279. § 14. Gray’s Scala Cronica (ab. 1360). + § 15. Eulogium Historiarum (1366). § 16. Henry de Knyghton + (1395); Warner (1586); Webster (1617). § 17. Danish traditions. + § 18. Lincolnshire traditions. § 19. Seal of Great Grimsby. + § 20. Sketch of the French “Lai.” § 21. Gaimar’s abridgment. + § 22. Sketch of the English Lay. § 23. Possible date of + Havelok’s reign. § 24. Story of “Edwin of Deira.” § 25. On the + names “Curan” and “Havelok.” § 26. Description of the MS. + § 27. Grammatical forms in the Poem. § 28. On the metre. + § 29. On the final _-e_, &c. i + + EMENDATIONS, &c. liv + + THE LAY OF HAVELOK 1 + + NOTES TO “HAVELOK” 87 + + GLOSSARIAL INDEX 105 + + INDEX OF NAMES 157 + + + + + [Headnotes: + _The full set has been duplicated here to act as a supplementary + table of contents. Headnotes separated by / were continued across + facing pages._ + + THE GOOD KING ATHELWOLD / + IS KING OVER ALL ENGLAND. + ATHELWOLD IS ABOUT TO DIE. + HE SUMMONS HIS LORDS TO WINCHESTER. + ATHELWOLD SELECTS EARL GODRICH / + TO BE HIS DAUGHTER’S GUARDIAN. + KING ATHELWOLD DIES. + EARL GODRICH TAKES POSSESSION. + GODRICH PLOTS AGAINST HIS WARD. + BIRKABEYN IS KING OF DENMARK. + BIRKABEYN SELECTS EARL GODARD / + TO BE GUARDIAN OF HIS THREE CHILDREN. + GODARD IMPRISONS THE THREE CHILDREN. + GODARD KILLS SWANBORGUGH AND HELFLED. + GODARD SPARES HAVELOK FOR A TIME. + GODARD TELLS GRIM TO DROWN HAVELOK. + HAVELOK IS TAKEN TO GRIM’S COTTAGE. + GRIM SEES THAT HAVELOK IS THE KING’S SON. + GRIM AND HIS WIFE FEED HAVELOK. + GRIM SAYS HE HAS DROWNED HAVELOK. + GRIM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND. + GRIM FOUNDS THE TOWN OF GRIMSBY. + HAVELOK DOES NOT LIKE BEING IDLE. + HAVELOK SELLS FISH LIKE THE BEST. + HAVELOK GOES TO LINCOLN TO GET WORK. + HE HELPS THE EARL OF CORNWALL’S COOK. + HAVELOK IS HIRED BY THE EARL’S COOK. + HE CUTS WOOD, AND DRAWS WATER. + HAVELOK GROWS VERY TALL AND STRONG. + HE SEES SOME MEN “PUTTING THE STONE.” + HE “PUTS THE STONE” FURTHER THAN ANY. + GODRICH HEARS OF HAVELOK’S STRENGTH. + GOLDBOROUGH IS SENT FOR TO LINCOLN. + GODRICH ASKS HAVELOK IF HE WILL MARRY. + HAVELOK RESOLVES TO GO TO GRIMSBY. + GRIM’S CHILDREN WELCOME HAVELOK. + GOLDBOROUGH SEES THE WONDROUS LIGHT. + HAVELOK TELLS HER HIS STRANGE DREAM. + SHE SAYS HAVELOK WILL BE A GREAT KING. + HAVELOK PRAYS FOR VENGEANCE ON GODARD. + HAVELOK ADDRESSES GRIM’S THREE SONS. + HE ASKS THEM TO GO WITH HIM TO DENMARK. + HAVELOK GIVES UBBE A GOLD RING. + UBBE INVITES HAVELOK TO A FEAST. + UBBE TAKES A GREAT FANCY TO HAVELOK. + UBBE SENDS HAVELOK TO BERNARD. + A GANG OF THIEVES BESET BERNARD’S HOUSE. + THREE OF THE THIEVES ATTACK HAVELOK. + HAVELOK SLAYS SEVEN OF THE THIEVES. + THE THIEVES SHOOT AT HIM FROM A DISTANCE. + HUGH AND THE REST COME TO THE RESCUE. + ALL THE SIXTY THIEVES ARE SLAIN. + UBBE ASKS BERNARD WHAT HAS HAPPENED. + BERNARD RELATES HAVELOK’S PROWESS. + THE OTHERS CONFIRM BERNARD’S STORY. + UBBE SENDS FOR HAVELOK AND TAKES HIM TO HIS CASTLE. + UBBE SEES THE MIRACULOUS LIGHT / + WHICH ISSUES FROM HAVELOK’S MOUTH. + THE LIGHT SHOWS THAT HAVELOK IS THE HEIR. + UBBE SAYS HAVELOK SHALL BE KING. + UBBE RELATES HAVELOK’S HISTORY. + UBBE DOES HOMAGE TO HAVELOK. + ALL SWEAR TO BE FAITHFUL TO HAVELOK. + UBBE DUBS HAVELOK A KNIGHT. + HAVELOK IS MADE KING OF DENMARK. + HAVELOK GOES TO SEEK OUT GODARD. + GODARD’S MEN ARE BEATEN. + GODARD IS BOUND AND LED TO HAVELOK. + HE IS CONDEMNED TO BE HUNG. + GODARD IS FLAYED ALIVE AND HUNG. + GODRICH RAISES AN ARMY AGAINST HAVELOK. + GODRICH EXCITES THE ENGLISH AGAINST HAVELOK. + THE ENGLISH MARCH TO GRIMSBY. + COMBAT BETWEEN UBBE AND GODRICH. + GODRICH DISPLAYS GREAT PROWESS. + COMBAT BETWEEN GODRICH AND HAVELOK. + GODRICH IS BOUND AND FETTERED. + THE ENGLISH SUBMIT TO GOLDBOROUGH. + GODRICH IS CONDEMNED TO BE BURNT. + THE EARL OF CHESTER MARRIES GUNILD. + HAVELOK REMEMBERS BERTRAM’S KINDNESS. + BERTRAM MARRIES GRIM’S SECOND DAUGHTER. + HAVELOK IS CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND. + SUCH IS THE “GESTE” OF HAVELOK. + SAY A PATERNOSTER FOR THE AUTHOR.] + + + + +PREFACE. + + +§ 1. The English version of the Lay of Havelok, now here reprinted, is +one of the few poems that have happily been recovered, after having long +been given up as lost. Tyrwhitt, in his Essay on the Language and +Versification of Chaucer, has a footnote (No. 51) deploring the loss of +the Rime concerning Gryme the Fisher, the founder of Grymesby, Hanelok +[_read_ Havelok] the Dane, and his wife Goldborough; and Ritson, in his +Dissertation on Romance and Minstrelsy--(vol. i. p. lxxxviii. of his +Metrical Romanceës)--makes remarks to the same effect. It was at length, +however, discovered by accident in a manuscript belonging to the +Bodleian library, which had been described in the old Catalogue merely +as _Vitæ Sanctorum_, a large portion of it being occupied by metrical +legends of the Saints. In 1828, it was edited for the Roxburghe Club by +Sir F. Madden, the title-page of the edition being as follows:-- “The +Ancient English Romance of Havelok the Dane, accompanied by the French +Text: with an introduction, notes, and a glossary, by Frederick Madden, +Esq., F.A.S. F.R.S.L., Sub-Keeper of the MSS. in the British Museum. +Printed for the Roxburghe Club, London. W. Nicol, Shakspeare Press, +MDCCCXXVIII.” This volume contains a very complete Introduction, +pp. i-lvi; the English version of Havelok, pp. 1-104; the French text of +the Romance of Havelok, from a MS. in the Heralds’ College, pp. 105-146; +the French Romance of Havelok, as abridged and altered by Geffrei +Gaimar, pp. 147-180; notes to the English text, pp. 181-207; notes to +the French text, pp. 208-210; and a glossary, &c., pp. 211-263. But +there are sometimes bound up with it two pamphlets, viz. “Remarks on the +Glossary to Havelok,” by S. W. Singer, and an “Examination of the +Remarks, &c.,” by the Editor of Havelok. In explanation of this, it may +suffice to say, that the former contains some criticisms by Mr Singer +(executed in a manner suggestive of an officious wish to display +superior critical acumen), of which a few are correct, but others are +ludicrously false; whilst the latter is a vindication of the general +correctness of the explanations given, and contains, incidentally, some +valuable contributions to our general etymological knowledge, and +various remarks which have proved of service in rendering the glossary +in the present edition more exactly accurate.[1] + + [Footnote 1: In particular, we find there a complete proof, + supported by some fifty examples, that, _as_ can be traced, + through the forms _ase_, _als_, _alse_, _also_, to the A.S. + _eall-swa_; a proof, that in the difficult phrase _lond and + lithe_, the word _lithe_ [also spelt _lede_, _lude_] is equivalent + to the French _tenement_, _rente_, or _fe_; and, thirdly, a + complete refutation of Mr Singer’s extraordinary notion that the + adverb _swithe_ means _a sword_!] + + +§ 2. Owing to the scarcity of copies of this former edition, the +committee of the Early English Text Society, having first obtained the +approval of Sir Frederic Madden, resolved upon issuing a reprint of it; +and Sir Frederic having expressed a wish that the duty of seeing it +through the press should be entrusted to myself, I gladly undertook that +responsibility. He has kindly looked over the revises of the whole +work,[2] but as it has undergone several modifications, it will be the +best plan to state in detail what these are. + + [Footnote 2: In the same way, _William of Palerne_ was prepared + by me for the press, subject to his advice; see _William of + Palerne_, Introduction, p. ii.] + + +§ 3. With respect to the text, the greatest care has been taken to +render it, as nearly as can be represented in print, an exact copy of +the MS. The text of the former edition is exceedingly correct, and the +alterations here made are few and of slight importance. Sir F. Madden +furnished me with some, the results of a re-comparison, made by himself, +of his printed copy with the original; besides this, I have myself +carefully read the proof sheets with the MS. _twice_, and it may +therefore be assumed that the complete correctness of the text is +established. It seems to me that this is altogether the most important +part of the work of a _Text_ Society, in order that the student may +never be perplexed by the appearance of words having no real existence. +For a like reason the letters þ and ƿ (the latter of which I have +represented by an italic _w_) have now been inserted wherever they +occur, and the expansions of abbreviations are now denoted by italics. +For further remarks upon the text, see the description of the MS. below, +§ 26. Sidenotes and headlines have been added, but the numbering of the +lines has not been altered. The French text of the romance, the title of +which is _Le Lai de Aveloc_, and the abridgment of the story by Geffrei +Gaimar, have not been here reprinted; the fact being, that the French +and English versions differ very widely, and that the passages of the +French which really correspond to the English are few and short. _All_ +of these will be found in the Notes, in their proper places, and it was +also deemed the less necessary to print the French text, because it is +tolerably accessible; for it may be found either in vol. i. of Monumenta +Historica Britannica, ed. Petrie, 1848, in the reprint by M. Michel +(1833) entitled “Le Lai d’Havelok,” or in the edition by Mr T. Wright +for the Caxton Society, 1850. An abstract of it is given at p. xxiii. +The Notes are abridged from Sir F. Madden’s, with but a very few +additions by myself, which are distinguished by being placed within +square brackets. The Glossarial Index is, for the most part, reprinted +from Sir F. Madden’s Glossary, but contains a large number of _slight_ +alterations, re-arrangements, and additions. The references have nearly +all been verified,[3] and the few words formerly left unexplained are +now either wholly or partially solved. I have now only to add that a +large portion of the remainder of this preface, especially that which +concerns the historical and traditional evidences of the story (§ 4 to +§ 18), is abridged or copied from Sir F. Madden’s long Introduction, +which fairly exhausts the subject.[4] All extracts included between +marks of quotation are taken from it without alteration. But I must be +considered responsible for the rearrangement of the materials, and I +have added a few remarks from other sources. + + [Footnote 3: I say _nearly_, because I have not been able to + verify _every_ reference to _every_ poem quoted. I have verified + and critically examined all the citations from the _poem itself_, + from Ritson’s Romances, Weber’s Romances, Laȝamon, Beowulf, + Chaucer, Langland, and Sir Walter Scott’s edition of Sir Tristrem + (3rd edition, 1811).] + + [Footnote 4: To this, the reader is referred for fuller + information.] + + +§ 4. NOTICES OF THE STORY OF HAVELOK BY EARLY WRITERS. There can be +little doubt that the tradition must have existed from Anglo-Saxon +times, but the earliest mention of it is presented to us in the full +account furnished by the French version of the Romance. Of this there +are two copies, one of which belongs to Sir T. Phillipps; the other is +known as the Arundel or Norfolk MS., and is preserved in the Heralds’ +College, where it is marked E. D. N. No. 14; the various editions of the +latter have been already enumerated in § 3. This version was certainly +composed within the first half of the twelfth century. From the fact +that it is entitled a _Lai_, and from the assertion of the poet--“Qe vn +_lai_ en firent li Breton”--“whereof the Britons made a lay”--we easily +conclude that it was drawn from a British source. From the evident +connection of the story with the Chronicle called the _Brut_, we may +further conclude that by _Breton_ is not meant Armorican, but belonging +to _Britain_. The story is in no way connected with France; the +tradition is British or Welsh, and the French version was doubtless +written in England by a subject of an English king. That the language is +French is due merely to the accident that the Norman conquerors of +England had acquired that language during their temporary sojourn in +France. From every point of view, whether we regard the British +tradition, the Anglo-Norman version, or the version printed in the +present volume, the story is wholly English. It is not to be connected +too closely with the Armorican lays of Marie _de France_.[5] + + [Footnote 5: “The word Breton, which some critics refer to + Armorica, is here applied to a story of mere English birth.” + Hallam; Lit. of Europe, 6th ed. 1860; vol. i. p. 36. See the whole + passage.] + + +§ 5. We next come to the abridgment of the same as made by Geffrei +Gaimar, who wrote between the years 1141 and 1151. In one place, Geffrei +quotes Gildas as his authority, but no conclusion can easily be drawn +from this indefinite reference. In another place, he mentions a feast +given by Havelok after his defeat of Hodulf-- _si cum nus dit la verai +estoire_-- “as the true history tells us.” As this feast is not +mentioned in the fuller French version, and yet reappears in the English +text, we perceive that he had some additional source of information; and +this is confirmed by the fact that he mentions several additional +details, also not found in the completer version. That the lay of +Havelok, as found in Gaimar, is really his, and not an interpolation by +a later hand, may fairly be inferred from his repeated allusions to the +story in the body of his work. There are three MS. copies containing +Gaimar’s abridgment, of which the best is the Royal MS. (Bibl. Reg. 13 +A. xxi.) in the British Museum; the two others belong respectively to +the Dean and Chapter of Durham (its mark being C. iv. 27) and to the +Dean and Chapter of Lincoln (its mark being H. 18). It is curious that +the Norfolk MS. contains not only the fuller French version of the +story, but also the Brut of Wace, and the continuation of it by Gaimar. +Gaimar’s abridgment, as printed in Sir F. Madden’s edition, is taken +from the Royal MS., supplemented by the Durham and Lincoln MSS. See also +Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. i. p. 764. It is important to +mention that Gaimar speaks of the Danes as having been in Norfolk since +the time that Havelok was King, after he has been relating the combats +between the Britons and the Saxons under the command of Cerdic and +Cynric. Another allusion makes Havelok to have lived long before the +year 800, according to every system of chronology. + + +§ 6. The next mention of Havelok is in the French Chronicle of Peter de +Langtoft, of Langtoft in Yorkshire, who died early in the reign of +Edward II., and whose Chronicle closes with the death of Edward I. Here +the only trace of the story is in the mention of “Gountere le pere +Hauelok, de Danays Ray clamez”--Gunter, father of Havelok, called King +of the Danes. The allusion is almost valueless from its evident +absurdity; for he confounds Gunter with the Danish invader defeated by +Alfred, and who is variously called Godrum, Gudrum, Guthrum, or +Gurmound. He must have been thinking, at the moment, of a very different +Gurmund, viz. the King of the Africans, as he is curiously called, whose +terrible devastations are described very fully in Laȝamon, vol. iii. +pp. 156-177, and who may fairly be supposed to have lived much nearer to +the time of Havelok; and he must further have confounded this Gurmund +with Gunter. For the account of Robert of Brunne’s translation of +Langtoft’s Chronicle, see below, § 10. + + +§ 7. But soon after this, we come to a most curious account. In MS. +Harl. 902 is a late copy, on paper, of a Chronicle called _Le Bruit +Dengleterre_, or otherwise _Le Petit Bruit_, compiled A.D. 1310, by +Meistre Rauf de Boun, at the request of Henry de Lacy, earl of Lincoln. +It is a most worthless compilation, put together in defiance of all +chronology, but with respect to our present inquiry it is full of +interest, as it soon becomes obvious that one of his sources of +information is the very English version here printed, which he cites by +the name of _l’estorie de Grimesby_, and which is thus proved to have +been written before the year 1310. “The Chronicler,” says Sir F. Madden, +“commences, as usual, with Brute, B.C. 2000, and after taking us through +the succeeding reigns to the time of Cassibelin, who fought with Julius +Cæsar, informs us, that after Cassibelin’s death came Gurmound out of +Denmark, who claimed the throne as the son of the eldest daughter of +Belin, married to Thorand, King of Denmark. He occupies the kingdom 57 +years, and is at length slain at _Hunteton_, called afterwards from him +_Gurmoundcestre_. He is succeeded by his son Frederick, who hated the +English, and filled his court with Danish nobles, but who is at last +driven out of the country, after having held it for the short space of +71 years. And then, adds this miserable History-monger: ‘Et si entendrez +vous, que par cel primer venue de auaunt dit Roy Gormound, et puis par +cele hountoux exil de son fitz Frederik, si fu le rancour de Daneis vers +nous enpendaunt, et le regne par cel primere accion vers nous +enchalangount plus de sept C auns apre, _iekis a la venue Haneloke, fitz +le Roy Birkenebayne de Dannemarche, q~ le regne par mariage entra de sa +femme_.’ --f. 2 b. + +“After a variety of equally credible stories, we come to Adelstan II.[6] +son of Edward [the Elder], who corresponds with the real king of that +name, A.D. 925-941. He is succeeded by his son [brother] Edmund, who +reigned four years [A.D. 941-946], and is said to have been _poisoned_ +at Canterbury; after whom we have ADELWOLD, whose identity with the +Athelwold of the English Romance, will leave no doubt as to the source +whence the writer drew great part of his materials in the following +passage: + + ‘Apres ceo vient Adelwold son fitz q~ reigna XVJ et demie, si + engendroit ij feiz et iij filis, dount trestoutz murrirent + frechement fors q~ sa pune file, le out a nom _Goldburgh_, del age + de VJ aunz kaunt son pere Adelwold morust. Cely Roy Adelwold quant + il doit morir, comaunda sa file a garder a vn Count de Cornewayle, + al houre kaunt il quidou~ie (sic) hountousment auoir deparagé, + quaunt fit _Haueloke_, fitz le Roy Byrkenbayne de Denmarche, esposer + le, encountre sa volunté, q~ primis fuit Roy Dengleterre et de + Denmarch tout a vn foitz, par quele aliaunce leis Daneis queillerunt + g^{e}ndr~ (sic) mestrie en Engleterre, et long temps puise le + tindrunt, _si cum vous nouncie l’estorie de Grimesby_, come _Grime_ + primez nurist Haueloke en Engleterre, depuis cel houre q’il feut + chasé de Denmarche &c. deqis al houre q’il vint au chastelle de + Nichole, q~ cely auauntdit traitre _Goudriche_ out en garde, en quel + chastel il auauntdit Haueloke espousa l’auauntdit Goldeburgh, q~ + fuit heir Dengleterre. Et par cel reson tynt cely Haueloke la terre + de Denmarche auxi comme son heritage, et Engleterre auxi par mariage + de sa femme; et si entendrez vous, q~ par la reson q~ ly auauntdit + Gryme ariua primez, kaunt il amena l’enfaunt Haueloke hors de + Denmarche, par meyme la reson reseut cele vile son nom, de Grime, + quel noun ly tint vnquore Grimisby. + + ‘Apres ceo regna meyme cely Haueloke, q~ mult fuit prodhomme, et + droiturelle, et bien demenoit son people en reson et ley. Cel Roy + Haueloke reigna xlj. aunz, si engendroit ix fitz et vij filis, dount + trestoutz murrerount ainz q~ furunt d’age, fors soulement iiij de + ses feitz, dont l’un out a noum Gurmound, cely q~ entendy auoir son + heire en Engleterre; le secound out a noun Knout, quen fitz feffoit + son pere en le regne de Denmarche, quant il estoit del age de xviij + aunz, et ly mesme se tynt a la coroune Dengleterre, quel terre il + entendy al oeps son ainez fitz Gurmound auoir gardé. Mes il debusa + son col auxi comme il feu mounté vn cheval testous q~ poindre + volleyt, en l’an de son regne xxiij entrant. Le tiers fitz ont a + noun Godard, q~ son pere feffoit de la Seneschacie Dengleterre, q~ + n’auo~ut (sic) taunt come ore fait ly quart. Et le puisnez fitz de + toutz out a noum Thorand, q~ espousa la Countesse de Hertouwe en + Norwey. Et par la reson q~ cely Thorand feut enherité en la terre de + Norwey, ly et ses successours sont enheritez iekis en sa p~ce (sic) + toutdis, puis y auoit affinité de alliaunce entre ceulx de Denmarche + et ceulx de Norwey, a checun venue q~ vnkes firent en ceste terre + pur chalenge ou clayme mettre, iekis a taunt q~ lour accion feut + enseyne destrut par vn noble chevallere _Guy de Warwike_, &c. Et + tout en sy feffoit Haueloke sez quatre fitz: si gist a priorie de + _Grescherche_ en Loundrez.’ --f. 6 b. + +“The _Estorie de Grimesby_ therefore, referred to above, is the +identical English Romance before us, and it is no less worthy of remark, +that the whole of the passage just quoted, with one single variation of +import, has been literally translated by Henry de Knyghton, and inserted +in his Chronicle.[7] Of the sources whence the information respecting +Havelok’s sons is derived, we are unable to offer any account, as no +trace of it occurs either in the French or English texts of the story.” + + [Footnote 6: “The Chronicler writes of him, f. 6. ‘Il feu le + plus beau bacheleir q{e} vnqes reigna en Engleterre, _ceo dit le + Bruit_, par quoy ly lays ly apellerunt _King Adelstane with gilden + kroket_, pour ce q’il feu si beaus.’ We have here notice of + another of those curious historical poems, the loss of which can + never be sufficiently deplored. The term _crocket_ (derived by + Skinner from the Fr. _crochet_, uncinulus) points out the period + of the poem’s composition, since the fashion alluded to of wearing + those large rolls of hair so called, only arose at the latter end + of Hen. III. reign, and continued through the reign of Edw. I. and + part of his successor’s.”] + + [Footnote 7: See below, § 16.] + + +§ 8. “About the same time at which Rauf de Boun composed his Chronicle, +was written a brief Genealogy of the British and Saxon Kings, from +Brutus to Edward II., preserved in the same MS. in the Heralds’ College +which contains the French text of the Romance. The following curious +rubric is prefixed:-- _La lignée des Bretons et des Engleis, queus il +furent, et de queus nons, et coment Brut vint premerement en Engleterre, +et combien de tens puis, et dont il vint. Brut et Cornelius furent +chevalers chacez de la bataille de Troie, M. CCCC. XVII. anz deuant qe +dieus nasquit, et vindrent en Engleterre, en Cornewaille, et riens ne +fut trouee en la terre fors qe geanz, Geomagog, Hastripoldius, +Ruscalbundy, et plusurs autres Geanz._ In this Genealogy no mention of +Havelok occurs under the reign of Constantine, but after the names of +the Saxon Kings Edbright and Edelwin, we read: ‘ATHELWOLD auoit vne +fille _Goldeburgh_, et il regna vi. anz. HAUELOC esposa meisme cele +Goldeburgh, et regna iij. anz. ALFRED le frere le Roi Athelwold enchaca +Haueloc par Hunehere, et il fut le primer Roi corone de l’apostoille, et +il regna xxx. anz.’ --fol. 148 b. By this account Athelwold is clearly +identified with Ethelbald, King of Wessex, who reigned from 855 to 860, +whilst Havelok is substituted in the place of Ethelbert and Ethered.” + + +§ 9. “Not long after the same period was written a Metrical _Chronicle +of England_, printed by Ritson, Metr. Rom. V. ii. p. 270. Two copies are +known to exist,[8] the first concluding with the death of Piers +Gavestone, in 1313 (MS. Reg. 12. C. xii.), and the other continued to +the time of Edw. III. (Auchinleck MS.). The period of Havelok’s descent +into England is there ascribed to the reign of King Ethelred (978-1016), +which will very nearly coincide with the period assigned by Rauf de +Boun, viz. A.D. 963-1004.” + + ‘_Haueloc_ com tho to this lond, + With gret host & eke strong, + Ant sloh the Kyng Achelred, + At Westmustre he was ded, + Ah he heuede reigned her + Seuene an tuenti fulle ȝer.’ + + MS. Reg. 12. C. xii. + +“This date differs from most of the others, and appears founded on the +general notion of the Danish invasions during that period.” + + [Footnote 8: The poems in MSS. Camb. Univ. Lib. Ff. 5. 48 and + Dd. 14. 2 resemble this Chronicle, but do not mention Havelok’s + name.] + + +§ 10. Before proceeding to consider the _prose_ Chronicle of the Brute, +it is better to speak first of the translation of Peter de Langtoft’s +Chronicle by Robert of Brunne, a translation which was completed A.D. +1338. At p. 25 of Hearne’s edition is the following passage: + + ‘Ȝit a nother Danes Kyng in the North gan aryue. + Alfrid it herd, thidere gan he dryue. + _Hauelok_[9] fader he was, _Gunter_ was his name. + He brent citees & tounes, ouer alle did he schame. + Saynt Cutbertes clerkes tho Danes thei dred. + The toke the holy bones, about thei tham led. + Seuen ȝere thorgh the land wer thei born aboute, + It comforted the kyng mykelle, whan he was in doute + ¶ Whan Alfrid & Gunter had werred long in ille, + Thorgh the grace of God, Gunter turned his wille. + Cristend wild he be, the kyng of fonte him lift, + & thritty of his knyghtes turnes, thorgh Godes gift. + Tho that first were foos, and com of paien lay, + Of Cristen men haf los, & so thei wend away.’ + +“This is the whole that appears in the original, but after the above +lines immediately follows, in the language of Robert of Brunne himself +(as noted also by Hearne, Pref. p. lxvii.), the following curious, and +to our inquiry, very important passage:” + + ‘Bot I haf grete ferly, that I fynd no man, + That has writen in story, how Hauelok this lond wan. + Noither _Gildas_, no Bede, no Henry of Huntynton, + No William of Malmesbiri, ne Pers of Bridlynton, + Writes not in ther bokes of no kyng Athelwold, + Ne Goldeburgh his douhtere, ne Hauelok not of told, + Whilk tyme the were kynges, long or now late, + Thei mak no menyng whan, no in what date. + Bot that thise _lowed men vpon Inglish tellis_, + Right story can me not ken, the certeynte what spellis. + Men sais in Lyncoln castelle ligges ȝit a stone, + That Hauelok kast wele forbi euer ilkone + & ȝit the chapelle standes, ther he weddid his wife, + Goldeburgh the kynges douhter, _that saw is ȝit rife_. + & of Gryme a fisshere, _men redes ȝit in ryme_, + That he bigged Grymesby Gryme that ilk tyme. + Of alle stories of honoure, that I haf thorgh souht, + I fynd that no compiloure of him tellis ouht. + Sen I fynd non redy, that tellis of Hauelok kynde + Turne we to that story, that we writen fynde.’ + +“There cannot exist the smallest doubt, that by the ‘Ryme’ here +mentioned ‘that lowed men vpon Inglish tellis,’ the identical English +Romance, now before the reader, is referred to. It must therefore +certainly have been composed prior to the period at which Robert of +Brunne wrote,[10] in whose time the traditions respecting Havelok at +Lincoln were so strongly preserved, as to point out various localities +to which the story had affixed a name, and similar traditions connected +with the legend, as we shall find hereafter, existed also at Grimsby. +The doubts expressed by the Chronicler, as to their authenticity, or the +authority of the ‘Ryme,’ are curious, but only of value so far as they +prove he was ignorant of the existence of a French Romance on the +subject, or of its reception in Gaimar’s historical poem.” + + [Footnote 9: This proof is rendered unnecessary by the citations + from it by Rauf de Boun in 1310, and by the age of our MS. + itself.] + + [Footnote 10: _Hanelok_ in Hearne, throughout, but undoubtedly + _contra fidem_ MSS.] + + +§ 11. “But on consulting the Lambeth copy of Rob. of Brunne, in order to +verify the passage as printed by Hearne from the Inner Temple MS. we +were not a little surprised to ascertain a fact hitherto overlooked, and +indeed unknown, viz. that the Lambeth MS. (which is a folio, written on +paper, and imperfect both at the beginning and close)[11] does not +correspond with the Edition, but has evidently been revised by a later +hand, which has abridged the Prologues, omitted some passages, and +inserted others. The strongest proof of this exists in the passage +before us, in which the Lambeth MS. entirely omits the lines of Rob. of +Brunne respecting the authenticity of the story of Havelok, and in their +place substitutes an abridged outline of the story itself, copied +apparently from the French Chronicle of Gaimar. The interpolation is so +curious, and so connected with our inquiry, as to be a sufficient +apology for introducing it here.” + + ‘¶ Forth wente Gounter & his folk, al in to Denemark, + Sone fel ther hym vpon, a werre styth & stark, + Thurgh a Breton kyng, th^t out of Ingeland cam, + & asked the tribut of Denmark, th^t Arthur whylom nam. + They wythseide hit schortly, & non wolde they ȝelde, + But rather they wolde dereyne hit, wyth bataill y the felde. + Both partis on a day, to felde come they stronge, + Desconfit were the danes, Gounter his deth gan fonge. + When he was ded they schope brynge, al his blod to schame, + But Gatferes doughter the kyng, _Eleyne_ was hure name, + Was kyng Gounteres wyf, and had a child hem bytwene, + Wyth wham scheo scapede vnethe, al to the se with tene. + The child hym highte HAUELOK, th^t was his moder dere, + Scheo mette with grym atte hauene, a wel god marinere, + He hure knew & highte hure wel, to helpe hure with his might, + To bryng hure saf out of the lond, wythinne th^t ilke night. + When they come in myd se, a gret meschef gan falle, + They metten wyth a gret schip, lade wyth outlawes alle. + Anon they fullen hem apon, & dide hem Mikel peyne, + So th^t wyth strengthe of their assaut, ded was quene Eleyne. + But ȝyt ascapede from hem Grym, wyth Hauelok & other fyue, + & atte the hauene of Grymesby, ther they gon aryue. + Ther was brought forth child Hauelok, wyth Grym & his fere, + Right als hit hadde be ther own, for other wyste men nere. + Til he was mykel & mighti, & man of mykel cost, + Th^t for his grete sustinaunce, nedly serue he most. + He tok leue of Grym & Seburc, as of his sire & dame, + And askede ther blessinge curteysly, ther was he nought to blame. + Thenne drow he forth northward, to kynges court Edelsie, + Th^t held fro Humber to Rotland, the kyngdam of Lyndesye. + Thys Edelsy of Breton kynde, had Orewayn his sister bright + Maried to a noble kyng, of Northfolk Egelbright. + Holly for his kyngdam, he held in his hand, + Al the lond fro Colchestre, right in til Holand. + Thys Egelbright th^t was a Dane, & Orewayn the quene, + Hadden gete on Argill, a doughter hem bytwene. + Sone then deyde Egelbright, & his wyf Orewayn, + & therfore was kyng Edelsye, bothe joyful & fayn. + Anon their doughter & here Eyr, his nece dame Argill, + & al the kyngdam he tok in hande, al at his owene will. + Ther serued Hauelok as quistron, & was y-cald Coraunt, + He was ful mykel & hardy, & strong as a Geaunt. + He was bold Curteys & fre, & fair & god of manere, + So th^t alle folk hym louede, th^t auewest hym were. + But for couetise of desheraison, of damysele Argill, + & for a chere th^t the kyng sey, scheo made Coraunt till, + He dide hem arraye ful symplely, & wedde togydere bothe, + For he ne rewarded desparagyng, were manion ful wrothe. + A while they dwelt after in court, in ful pore degre, + The schame & sorewe th^t Argill hadde, hit was a deol to se. + Then seyde scheo til hure maister, of whenne sire be ȝe? + Haue ȝe no kyn ne frendes at hom, in ȝoure contre? + Leuer were me lyue in pore lyf, wythoute schame & tene, + Than in schame & sorewe, lede the astat of quene. + Thenne wente they forth to Grymesby, al by his wyues red, + & founde th^t Grym & his wyf, weren bothe ded. + But he fond ther on Aunger, Grymes cosyn hend, + To wham th^t Grym & his wyf, had teld word & ende. + How th^t hit stod wyth Hauelok, in all manere degre, + & they hit hym telde & conseilled, to drawe til his contre, + Tasaye what grace he mighte fynde, among his frendes there, + & they wolde ordeyne for their schipynge, and al th^t hem nede were. + When Aunger hadde y-schiped hem, they seilled forth ful swythe, + Ful-but in til Denemark, wyth weder fair & lithe. + Ther fond he on sire Sykar, a man of gret pousté, + Th^t hey styward somtyme was, of al his fader fe. + Ful fayn was he of his comyng, & god help him behight, + To recouere his heritage, of Edulf kyng & knyght. + Sone asembled they gret folk, of his sibmen & frendes, + Kyng Edulf gadered his power, & ageyn them wendes. + Desconfyt was ther kyng Edulf, & al his grete bataill, + & so conquered Hauelok, his heritage saunz faille. + Sone after he schop him gret power, in toward Ingelond, + His wyues heritage to wynne, ne wolde he nought wonde. + Th^t herde the kyng of Lyndeseye, he was come on th^t cost, + & schop to fighte wyth hym sone, & gadered hym gret host. + But atte day of bataill, Edelsy was desconfit, + & after by tretys gaf Argentill, hure heritage al quit. + & for scheo was next of his blod, Hauelokes wyf so feyr, + He gaf hure Lyndesey after his day, & made hure his Eyr. + & atte last so byfel, th^t vnder Hauelokes schelde, + Al Northfolk & Lyndeseye, holy of hym they helde.’ + + MS. Lamb. 131. leaf 76. + + [Footnote 11: The writing in the earlier portion (concerning + Havelok) is hardly later than A.D. 1400.] + + +§ 12. We now come to the prose Chronicle called The Brute, which became +exceedingly popular, and was the foundation of “Caxton’s Chronicle,” +first printed by Caxton A.D. 1480, but of which Caxton was not the +author, though he may have added some of the last chapters. The original +is in French, and was probably compiled a few years _before_ Robert of +Brunne’s translation of Langtoft was made, as it concludes with the year +1331, or, in some copies, with 1332. The author of it is not known, but +it was probably only regarded as a compilation from the Chronicles of +the earlier Historians. “In this Chronicle, in all its various shapes, +is contained the Story of Havelock, _engrafted on the British History of +Geoffrey of Monmouth_, and in its detail, following precisely the French +text of the Romance. The only variation of consequence is the +substitution of the name of Birkabeyn (as in the English text) for that +of Gunter, and in some copies, both of the French and English MSS. of +the Chronicle, the name of _Goldeburgh_ is inserted instead of +_Argentille_; which variations are the more curious, as they prove the +absolute identity of the story. For the sake of a more complete +illustration of what has been advanced, we are induced to copy the +passage at length, as it appears in the French Chronicle, taken from a +well-written MS. of the 14th century, MS. Reg. 20 A 3, fol. 165 b.”[12] + + ‘_Des Rois Adelbright & Edelfi_, Cap. IIIJ^xx. XIX. + + Apres le Roi Constantin estoient deux Rois en graunt Brutaigne, + dount li vns out a noun Aldelbright, & fust Danois, & [tint] tut le + pais de Norff’ & de Suffolk, & ly altre out a noun Edelfi, q{e} fust + Brittone, & tint Nicol & Lindesey, & tote la terre desqes a Humber, + Ceux deux Rois soi entreguerroierent, [& moult s’entrehaierent] mais + puis furent il entre acordez & soi entreamerent, taunt com s’il + vssent estee freres de vn ventre neez. Le Roi Edelfi out vne soer, + Orewenne par noun, & la dona par grant amour al Roi Aldelbright a + femme. Et il engendra de ly vne fille q{e} out a noun Argentille. En + le tierez an apres vne greue Maladie ly suruint, si deuereit morrir, + & maunda par vn iour al Roi Edelfi, soun frere en lei, q’il venist a + ly parler, & cil ly emparla volentiers. Donqe ly pria le Roi + Aldelbright et ly coniura en le noun [de] Dieu, q’il apres sa mort + preist Argentille sa fille, & sa terre, & q’il la feist honestement + garder [& nurrir] en sa chambre, & quant ele serreit de age, q’il la + feist marier al plus fort hom & plus vaillaunt q’il porroit trouer, + & q{e} a donqe ly rendist sa terre. Edelfi ceo graunta, & par + serment afferma sa priere. Et quant Adelbright fust mort, & + enterree, Edelfi prist la damoysele, & la norrist en sa chambre, si + deuynt ele la plus beale creature q{e} hom porreit trouer. + + _Coment le Roi Edelfi Maria la damoisele Argentille a vn quistroun + de sa quisine._ Cap^m. C. + + Le Roi Edelfi, q{e} fust vncle a la Damoysele Argentille, pensa + fausement coment il porreit la terre sa Nece auoir par touz iours, & + malueisement countre soun serment pensa a deceiure la pucelle, si la + maria a vn quistroun de sa quisyne q{e} fust apellée Curan, si + esteit il le plus haut, le plus fort, & le plus vaillaunt de corps, + q{e} hom sauoit nulle part a cel temps, & la quidoit hountousement + marier, pur auoir sa terre a remenaunt, Mais il fust deceu. Car cest + Curan fust [le Roi] Hauelok, filz le Roi Kirkebain de Denemarche, & + il conquist la terre sa femme [en Bretaigne], & occist le Roi + Edelfi, vncle sa femme, & conquist tote la terre, _si com aillours + est trouée plus pleinement_ [_en l’estorie_], & il ne regna q{e} + treis aunz. Car Saxsouns & Danoys le occirent, & ceo fust grant + damage a tote la grant Brutaigne. Et les Brutouns le porterent a + Stonhenge, & illoeqes ly enterrerent a grant honour.’ + + [Footnote 12: Sir F. Madden adds-- “collated with another of the + same age, MS. Cott. Dom. A. x, and a third, of the 15th century, + MS. Harl. 200.” I omit the collations; the words within square + brackets are supplied from these other copies.] + + +§ 13. “With the above may be compared the English version, as extant in +MS. Harl. 2279, which agrees with the Ed. of Caxton, except in the +occasional substitution of one word for another.”[13] + + ‘MS. Harl. 2279, f. 47._ Of the kinges Albright & of Edelf._ Ca^o + IIII^xx. XI^o. + + After kyng Constantinus deth, ther were .ij. kynges in Britaigne, + that one men callede Adelbright, that was a Danoys, and helde the + cuntray of Northfolk and Southfolk, that other hight Edelf, and was + a Britoun & helde Nichole, Lindeseye, and alle the lande vnto + Humber. Thes ij. kynges faste werred togeders, but afterward thei + were acorded, and louede togedere as thei had ben borne of o bodie. + The kyng Edelf had a suster that men callede Orewenne, and he yaf + here thurghe grete frenshipe to kyng Adelbright to wif, and he + begate on here a doughter that men callede Argentille, and in the + .iij. yeer after him come vppon a strong sekenesse that nedes he + muste die, and he sent to kyng Edelf, his brother in lawe, that he + shulde come and speke with him, and he come to him with good wille. + Tho prayed he the kyng and coniurede also in the name of God, that + after whan he were dede, he shulde take Argentil his doughter, and + the lande, and that he kepte hir wel, and noreshed in his chambre; + and whan she were of age he shulde done here be mariede to the + strongest and worthiest man that he myȝt fynde, and than he shulde + yelde vp her lande ayen. Edelf hit grauntid, and bi othe hit + confermede his prayer. And whan Adelbright was dede and Enterede, + Edelfe toke the damesel Argentil, and noreshid her in his chambre, + and she become the fayrest creature th^t myȝt lif, or eny man finde. + + _How kyng Edelf mariede the damysel Argentil to a knaue of his + kichyn._ Ca^o IIII^xx. XII. + + This kyng Edelf, that was vncle to the damesel Argentil, bithought + how that he myȝte falsliche haue the lande from his nece for + euermore, and falsly ayens his othe thouȝte to desceyue the damysel, + and marie here to a knave of his kichon, that men callede Curan, and + he become the worthiest and strengest man of bodie that eny man wist + in eny lande that tho leuede. And to him he thouȝt here shendfully + haue mariede, for to haue had here lande afterward; but he was clene + desceyuede. For this Curan that was Hauelokis son that was kyng of + Kirkelane in Denmark, and this Curan Conquerede his wifes landes, + and slow kyng Edelf, that was his wifes vncle, and had alle here + lande, as in a-nother stede hit [MS. but] telleth more oponly, and + he ne regnede but iij. yeer, for Saxones and Danoys him quelde, and + that was grete harme to al Britaigne, and Britouns bere him to + Stonehenge, and ther thei him interede with mochel honour and + solempnite.’ + +“It must not be concealed, that in some copies, viz. in MSS. Harl. 1337, +6251, Digby 185, Hatton 50, Ashmole 791 and 793, the story is altogether +omitted, and Conan made to succeed to Arthur. In those copies also of +the English Polychronicon, the latter part of which resembles the above +Chronicle, the passage is not found.” “Among the Harl. MSS. (No. 63) is +a copy of the same Chronicle in an abridged form, in which the name of +_Goldesburghe_ is substituted for that of Argentille.” Sir F. Madden now +adds--that “the story occurs also in some interpolated copies of Higden +(the Latin text, viz. MSS. Harl. 655, Cott. Jul. E. 8, Reg. 13 E. 1). In +an earlier form it is found in a Latin Chronicle of the 13th century, +MS. Cott. Dom. A. 2, fol. 130.” + + [Footnote 13: I omit the collations with MSS. Harl. 24 and 753. + Sir F. Madden proves that this English version was made A.D. 1435, + by _John Maundevile_, rector of Burnham Thorp in Norfolk.] + + +§ 14. “It was, in all probability, to this Chronicle also, in its +original form, that Thomas Gray, the author of the _Scala Cronica_ (or +_Scale Cronicon_), a Chronicle in French prose, composed between the +years 1355 and 1362, is indebted for his knowledge of the tale.” The +original MS. is No. 132 in the library of Corpus Christi College, +Cambridge, and was edited by Stevenson for the Maitland Club in 1836. +The passage relative to Havelok is translated by Leland, _Collectanea_, +vol. i. pt. 2, p. 511. This account resembles the others, and involves +no new point of interest. + + +§ 15. I may here introduce the remark, that the story is also to be +found in the _Eulogium Historiarum_, ed. Haydon, 1860, vol. ii. p. 378. +I here quote the passage at length, as it is not referred to in Sir F. +Madden’s edition. The date of the Chronicle is about 1366. For various +readings, see Haydon’s edition. + + Non enim est prætermittendum de quodam Dano generoso ætate juvenili + florente, qui tempore regis Edelfridi casualiter Angliam adiit, qui + a propria patria expulsus per quendam ducem falsissimum, cui pater + ejus illum commiserat ipso moriente et ducem rogavit ut puerum + nutriret usque dum posset Denemarchiæ regnum viriliter gubernare. + Dux vero malitiam machinans juvenem hæredem rectum, Hauelok nomine, + voluit occidisse. Puer vero comperiens aufugit per latibula usque + dum quidam Anglicus et mercator in illis partibus adventaret; nomen + autem mercatoris Grym vocitabatur. Hauelok autem, Grym rogans ut + ipsum in Angliam transvectaret, ipse autem annuens, puerum secum + conduxit et cum eo per aliquot tempus apud Grymesby morabatur. + Tandem ipsum ad curiam regis Edelfridi conduxit et ibi in coquina + regis moratus est. + + Rex autem Edelfridus quamdam habuit sororem nomine Orwen et illam + maritavit regi Athelberto, quod conjugium inter duos reges vinculum + amoris catenavit. Rex autem Athelbert terram citra Trentam cum regio + diademate occupavit, cum terra de Northfolk’ et de Southfolk’ et eis + adjacentibus. Rex vero Edelfrid comitatum Lincolniæ et Lyndeseye et + eis spectantibus. Ante maritagium puellæ Orwen illi duo reges semper + debellabant, post matrimonium factum nulla fuit divisio, nec in + familia inter eos nec in dominio. + + Rex vero Ethelbert de uxore sua quamdam filiam genuit, nomine + Argentile, pulcherrimam valde. Athelberto obiente, vel ante mortem + ejus, regem rogavit Edelfridum ut filiam suam homini fortissimo ac + validiori totius sui regni in conjugium copularet, nihil doli vel + mali machinans. + + Rex autem Adelfrid omnem malitiam ingeminans de conjugio puellæ + malitiose disponens, cogitans se habere unum lixam in coquina sua + qui omnes homines regni sui in vigore et fortitudine superabat, et + juxta votum patris puellæ ad illum hominem fortissimum illam + generosam juvenculam toro maritali copulavit, ob cupiditatem regni + puellæ ipsam ita enormiter maritabat. Hauelok in patria Danemarchiæ + et Argentile in Britannia æquali sorte ad custodiendum deputati + sunt, totum tamen nutu Divino cedebat eis in honorem. Nam Hauelok + post paucos annos regnum Britanniæ adoptus est, et a Saxonibus + tandem occisus et apud le Stonhenge est sepultus. Pater ejus + Kirkeban vocabatur. + +This agrees closely with the accounts given above (§ 12 and § 13). The +chief point to be noticed is that this account identifies Edelfrid with +the Æthelfrith son of Æthelric who was king of the Northumbrians from +A.D. 593 to 617, according to the computation of the A.S. Chronicle, and +who was succeeded by Eadwine son of Ælle, who drove out the æthelings or +sons of Æthelfrith. It may be remarked further, that the same Æthelfrith +is called Æluric by Laȝamon, who gives him a very bad character; see +Laȝamon, ed. Madden, vol. iii. p. 195. + + +§ 16. The story is also mentioned by Henry de Knyghton, a canon of +Leicester abbey, whose history concludes with the year 1395. But his is +no fresh evidence, as it is evidently borrowed from the French Chronicle +of Rauf de Boun; see § 7. It is also alluded to in a blundering manner +in a short historical compilation extending from the time of Brutus to +the reign of Henry VI., and preserved in MS. Cotton Calig. A. 2. At fol. +107 _b_ is the passage-- “Ethelwolde, qui generavit filiam de (_sic_) +Haueloke de Denmarke, per quem Danes per cccc. annos postea fecerunt +clameum Anglie.” Some omission after the word _de_ has turned the +passage into nonsense; but it is noteworthy as expressing the claim of +the Danes to the English crown by right of descent from Havelok; a claim +which is more clearly expressed in MS. Harl. 63, in which the King of +Denmark is represented as sending a herald to Æthelstan (A.D. 927)-- “to +witte wheder he wold fynde a man to fight w{i}t{h} Colbrande[14] for the +righ[t]e of the kyngdom Northumbr{e}, that the Danes had claymed byfore +by the title of kyng Haueloke, that wedded Goldesburghe the kyngis +daughter of Northumbr{e}” --fol. 19.[15] Four hundred years before this +date would intimate some year early in the sixth century. Finally, the +story is found at a later period in Caxton’s Chronicle (A.D. 1480) as +above intimated in § 12; whence it was adopted by Warner, and inserted +into his poem entitled Albion’s England; book iv. chap. 20, published in +1586. Warner called it the tale of “Argentile and Curan;” and in this +ballad-shape it was reprinted in Percy’s Reliques of Ancient Poetry +(vol. ii. p. 261; ed. 1812) with the same title. Not long after, in +1617, another author, William Webster, published a larger poem in +six-line stanzas; but this is a mere paraphrase of Warner. The title +is-- “The most pleasant and delightful historie of Curan, a prince of +Danske, and the fayre princesse Argentile,” &c. John Fabyan, in his +Concordance of Historyes, first printed in 1516, alludes to the two +kings Adelbryght and Edill, only to dismiss the “longe processe” +concerning them, as not supported by sufficient authority. See p. 82 of +the reprint by Ellis, 4to, 1811. + + [Footnote 14: Colbrande is the giant defeated by Guy in the + Ballad of “Guy and Colebrande.” See _Percy Folio MS._; ed. Hales + and Furnivall, vol. ii. p. 528, where _Auelocke_ means _Anlaf_.] + + [Footnote 15: Quoted in a note in Sir F. Madden’s preface, + p. xxiii.] + + +§ 17. The only other two sources whence any further light can be thrown +upon our subject are the traditions of Denmark and Grimsby. A letter +addressed by Sir F. Madden to Professor Rask elicited a reply which was +equivalent to saying that next to nothing is known about it in Denmark. +This seems to be the right place to mention a small book of 80 pages, +published at Copenhagen in the present year (1868), and entitled “Sagnet +om Havelok Danske; fortalt af Kristian Köster.” It contains +(1) a version, in Danish prose, of the English poem; (2) a version of +the same story, following the French texts of the Arundel and Royal +MSS.; and (3) some elucidations of the legend. The author proposes a +theory that Havelok is really the Danish king Amlet, i.e. Hamlet; but I +have not space here to state all his arguments. As far as I follow them, +some of the chief ones are these; that Havelok ought to be found in the +list of Danish kings;[16] that Hamlet’s simulation of folly or madness +is paralleled by Havelok’s behaviour, as expressed in ll. 945-954 of our +poem; and that both Hamlet and Havelok succeeded in fulfilling the +revenge which they had long cherished secretly. But I am not much +persuaded by these considerations, for, even granting some resemblance +in the names,[17] the resemblance in the stories is very slight. But I +must refer the reader to the book itself. + + [Footnote 16: So then ought Hamlet; but the editor of Saxo + Grammaticus says, “in antiquioribus regum Daniæ genealogiis + Amlethus non occurrit.” See Saxo Gram. ed. Müller, Havniæ, 1839; + end of lib. iii. and beginning of lib. iv.; also the note on + p. 132 of the Notæ Uberiores. The idea that Havelock is Amlet is + to be found in Grundtvig, North. Myth. 1832, p. 565.] + + [Footnote 17: Havelok [_or_ Hanelock, as it is sometimes read] + is quite as like Anlaf, whence the blunder noticed in note 1, + p. xviii. In the form Hablok, it is not unlike _Blecca_, who was a + great man in _Lindesey_ soon after the days of _Æthelberht_ of + Kent; see Saxon Chronicle, An. DCXXVII.] + + +§ 18. Turning however to local traditions, we find that Camden briefly +alludes to the story in a contemptuous manner (p. 353; ed. 8vo, Lond. +1587); but Gervase Holles is far from being disposed to regard it as +fabulous. In his MSS. collections for Lincolnshire, preserved in MS. +Harl. 6829, he thus speaks of the story we are examining.[18] + + “And it will not be amisse, to say something concerning y^e Common + tradition of her first founder Grime, as y^e inhabitants (with a + Catholique faith) name him. The tradition it thus. _Grime_ (say + they) a poore Fisherman (as he was launching into y^e Riuer for fish + in his little boate vpon Humber) espyed not far from him another + little boate, empty (as he might conceaue) which by y^e fauour of + y^e wynde & tyde still approached nearer & nearer vnto him. He + betakes him to his oares, & meetes itt, wherein he founde onely a + Childe wrapt in swathing clothes, purposely exposed (as it should + seeme) to y^e pittylesse [rage] of y^e wilde & wide Ocean. He moued + with pitty, takes itt home, & like a good foster-father carefully + nourisht itt, & endeauoured to nourishe it in his owne occupation: + but y^e childe contrarily was wholy deuoted to exercises of + actiuity, & when he began to write man, to martiall sports, & at + length by his signall valour obteyned such renowne, y^t he marryed + y^e King of England’s daughter, & last of all founde who was his + true Father, & that he was Sonne to y^e King of Denmarke; & for y^e + comicke close of all; that _Haueloke_ (for such was his name) + exceedingly aduanced & enriched his foster-father Grime, who thus + enriched, builded a fayre Towne neare the place where Hauelocke was + founde, & named it Grimesby. Thus say some: others differ a little + in y^e circumstances, as namely, that Grime was not a Fisherman, but + a Merchant, & that Hauelocke should be preferred to y^e King’s + kitchin, & there liue a longe tyme as a Scullion: but however y^e + circumstances differ, they all agree in y^e consequence, as + concerning y^e Towne’s foundation, to which (sayth y^e story) + Hauelocke y^e Danish prince, afterward graunted many immunityes. + This is y^e famous Tradition concerning Grimsby w^ch learned Mr. + Cambden gives so little creditt to, that he thinkes it onely _illis + dignissima, qui anilibus fabulis noctem solent protrudere_.” + +And again, after shewing that _by_ is the Danish for _town_, and quoting +a passage about Havelock’s father being named Gunter, which may be found +in Weever (Ancient Funeral Monuments, fol. Lond. 1631, p. 749), he +proceeds: + + “that Hauelocke did sometymes reside in Grimsby, may be gathered + from a great blew Boundry-stone, lying at y^e East ende of + Briggowgate, which retaines y^e name of _Hauelock’s-Stone_ to this + day. Agayne y^e great priuiledges & immunityes, that this Towne hath + in Denmarke aboue any other in England (as freedome from Toll, & y^e + rest) may fairely induce a Beleife, that some preceding favour, or + good turne called on this remuneration. But lastly (which proofe I + take to be _instar omnium_) the Common Seale of y^e Towne, & that a + most auncient one,” &c. [Here follows a description of the Seal.] + +“The singular fact,” adds Sir F. Madden, “alluded to by Holles, of the +Burgesses of Grimsby being free from toll at the Port of Elsineur, in +Denmark, is confirmed by the Rev. G. Oliver, in his Monumental +Antiquities of Grimsby, 8vo, Hull, 1825, who is inclined from that, and +other circumstances, to believe the story is not so totally without +foundation.” There is also an absurd local story that the church at +Grimsby, which has now but one turret, formerly had four, three of which +were kicked down by Grim in his anxiety to destroy some hostile vessels. +The first fell among the enemy’s fleet; the second dropped in +Wellowgate, and is now Havelock’s stone; the third fell within the +churchyard, but the fourth his strength failed to move. Perhaps amongst +the most interesting notices of the story are the following words by Sir +Henry Havelock, whose family seems to have originally resided in Durham. +His own account, however, is this. “My father, William Havelock, +descended from a family which formerly resided at Grimsby in +Lincolnshire, and was himself born at Guisborough in Yorkshire.”[19] And +it may at least be said with perfect truth, that if the name of +_Havelock_ was not famous formerly, it is famous now. + + [Footnote 18: His account has been printed in the _Topographer_, + V. i. p. 241. sq. 8vo, 1789. We follow, as usual, the MS. itself, + p. 1.] + + [Footnote 19: Quoted in Brock’s Biography of Sir H. Havelock, + 1858; p. 9.] + + +§ 19. The last evidence for the legend is the still-existing seal of the +corporation of Great Grimsby. The engraving of this seal, as it appears +in the present edition, was made from a copy kindly furnished to the +E.E.T.S. by the Mayor of Grimsby, and I here subjoin a description of +it, communicated to me by J. Hopkin, Esq., Jun., of Grimsby, which was +first printed, in a slightly different form, in Notes and Queries, 2nd +Series, vol. xi. p. 41; see also p. 216. + + “The ancient Town Seal of Great Grimsby is engraven on a circular + piece of brass not very thick; and on the back, which is rather + arched, is a small projecting piece of brass, placed as a substitute + for a handle, in order when taking an impression the more easily to + detach the matrix from the Wax. This seal is in an excellent state + of preservation, and is inscribed in Saxon characters ‘Sigillvm + Comunitatis Grimebye’ and represents thereon Gryme (‘Gryem’) who by + tradition is reported to have been a native of Souldburg in Denmark, + where he gained a precarious livelihood by fishing and piracy; but + having, as is supposed, during the reign of Ethelbert,[20] been + accidentally driven into the Humber by a furious storm, he landed on + the Lincolnshire Coast near Grimsby, he being at this time miserably + poor and almost destitute of the common necessaries of life; for + Leland represents this ‘poor fisschar’ as being so very needy that + he was not ‘able to kepe his sunne Cuaran for poverty.’ Gryme, + finding a capacious haven adapted to his pursuits, built himself a + house and commenced and soon succeeded in establishing a very + lucrative Trade with Norway, Sweden, and Denmark. Other Merchants + having in process of time settled near him, attracted by the + commercial advantages offered by this excellent Harbour, they + jointly constructed convenient appendages for extensive Trade, and + the colony soon rose into considerable importance, and became known + at an early period by the name of Grimsby. For not only was Grimsby + constituted a borough so early as the seventh century, but Peter of + Langtoft speaks of it as a frontier Town and the boundary of a + Kingdom erected by the conquests of Egbert in the year 827, which he + states included all that portion of the Island which lay between + ‘the maritime Towns of Grymsby and Dover.’ So that even at that + period, Grimsby must have been a place of peculiar strength and + importance. Gryme is represented on the seal as a man of gigantic + stature with comparatively short hair, a shaven chin, and a + moustache, holding in his right hand a drawn sword and bearing on + his left arm a circular shield with an ornate boss and rim. The + sleeveless tunic above his under vest is most probably the panzar or + panzara of the Danes. Between his feet is a Conic object, possibly + intended for a helmet, as it resembles the chapelle-de-fer worn by + William Rufus on his Great Seal, and which in the laws of Gula is + distinguished as the Steel hufe. On the right hand of Gryme stands + his protégé Haveloc (‘Habloc’), whom, during one of his mercantile + excursions soon after his arrival in Lincolnshire, Gryme had the + good fortune to save from imminent danger of Shipwreck, and who + proved to be the Son of Gunter, King of Denmark, and who was + therefore conveyed to the British Court, where he subsequently + received in marriage Goldburgh, the Daughter of the British + Sovereign. Above Gryme is represented a hand, being emblematical of + the hand of providence by which Haveloc was preserved, and near the + hand is the star which marks the point where the inscription begins + and ends. Haveloc made such a favourable representation of his + preserver at the British and Danish Courts, that he procured for him + many honours and privileges. From the British Monarch Gryme, who had + already realised an abundance of wealth, received a charter, and was + made the chief governor of Grimsby; and the Danish Sovereign granted + to the Town an immunity (which is still possessed by the Burgesses + of Grimsby) from all Tolls at the Port of Elsineur. Gryme afterwards + lived in Grimsby like a petty prince in his Hereditary Dominions. + Above Haveloc is represented a crown and in his right hand is a + battle axe, the favourite weapon of the Northmen, and in his right + hand is a ring which he is presenting to the British Princess + Goldburgh (‘Goldebvrgh’), who stands on the left side of Gryme and + whose right hand is held towards the Ring. Over her head is a Regal + Diadem, and in her left hand is a Sceptre. Sir F. Madden states that + it is certain that this seal is at least as old as the time of + Edward I. (and therefore contemporaneous with the MS.) as the legend + is written in a character which after the year 1300 fell into + disuse, and was succeeded by the black letter, or _Gothic_.” + + [Footnote 20: Æthelberht of Kent reigned from A.D. 560-616 (56 + years).] + + +§ 20. SKETCH OF THE STORY OF “Le Lai d’Aueloc.”[21] + +It is my intention to offer some remarks on the probable sources of the +legend, and to fix a conjectural date for the existence of Havelok. But +it is obviously convenient that a sketch of the story should first be +given. It appears, however, that the resemblance between the French and +English versions is by no means very close, and it will be necessary to +give separate abstracts of them. I begin with the French version, in +which I follow the Norfolk MS. rather than the abridgment by Gaimar. +I have already said that the former is printed in Sir F. Madden’s +edition, and that it was reprinted by M. Michel with the title “Lai +d’Havelok le Danois,” Paris, 1833, and by Mr Wright for the Caxton +Society in 1850. + + The Britons made a lay concerning King Havelok, who is surnamed + Cuaran. His father was Gunter, King of the Danes. Arthur crossed the + sea, and invaded Denmark. Gunter perished by the treason of Hodulf, + who gained the kingdom, and held it of Arthur. Gunter had a fine + castle, where his wife and son were guarded, being committed to the + protection of Grim. The child was but seven years old; but ever as + he slept, an odorous flame issued from his mouth. Hodulf sought + to kill him, but Grim prepared a ship, and furnished it with + provisions, wherein he placed the queen and the child, and set + sail from Denmark. On their voyage they encountered pirates + (“outlaghes”), who killed them all after a hard fight, excepting + Grim, who was an acquaintance of theirs, and Grim’s wife and + children. Havelok also was saved. They at last arrived at the haven, + afterwards named “Grimesbi” from Grim. Grim there resumed his old + trade, a fisherman’s, and a town grew up round his hut, which was + called Grimsby. The child grew up, and waxed strong. One day Grim + said to him, “Son, you will never thrive as a fisherman; take your + brothers with you, and seek service amongst the King’s servants.” He + was soon well apparelled, and repaired with his two foster-brothers + to Nicole [Lincoln].[22] Now at that time there was a king named + Alsi, who ruled over all Nicole and Lindesie;[23] but the country + southward was governed by another king, named Ekenbright, who had + married Alsi’s sister Orewen. These two had one only daughter, named + Argentille. Ekenbright, falling ill, committed Argentille to the + care of Alsi, till she should be of age to be married to the + strongest man that can be found. At Ekenbright’s death, Alsi reigned + over both countries, holding his court at Nicole. Havelok, on his + arrival there, was employed to carry water and cut wood, and to + perform all menial offices requiring great strength. He was named + Cuaran, which means--in the British language--a scullion. Argentille + soon arrived at marriageable age, and Alsi determined to marry her + to Cuaran, which would sufficiently fulfil her father’s wish--Cuaran + being confessedly the strongest man in those parts. To this marriage + he compelled her to consent, hoping thereby to disgrace her for + ever. Havelok was unwilling that his wife should perceive the + marvellous flame, but soon forgot this, and ere long fell asleep. + Then had Argentille a strange vision--that a savage bear and some + foxes attacked Cuaran, but dogs and boars defended him. A boar + having killed the bear, the foxes cried for quarter from Cuaran, who + commanded them to be bound. Then he would have put to sea, but the + sea rose so high that he was terrified. Next she beheld two lions, + at seeing which she was frightened, and she and Cuaran climbed a + tree to avoid them; but the lions submitted themselves to him, and + called him their lord. Then a great cry was raised, whereat she + awoke, and beheld the miraculous flame. “Sir,” she exclaimed, “you + burn!” But he reassured her, and, having heard her dream, said that + it would soon come true. The next day, however, she again told her + dream to a chamberlain, her friend, who said that he well knew a + holy hermit who could explain it. The hermit explained to Argentille + that Cuaran must be of royal lineage. “He will be king,” he said, + “and you a queen. Ask him concerning his parentage. Remember also to + repair to his native place.” On being questioned, Cuaran replied + that he was born at Grimsby; that Grim was his father, and Saburc + his mother. “Then let us go to Grimsby,” she replied. Accompanied by + his two foster-brothers, they came to Grimsby; but Grim and Saburc + were both dead. They found there, however, a daughter of Grim’s, + named Kelloc, who had married a tradesman of that town. Up to this + time Havelok had not known his true parentage, but Kelloc thought it + was now time to tell him, and said: “Your father was Gunter, the + King of the Danes, whom Hodulf slew. Hodulf obtained the kingdom as + a grant from Arthur. Grim fled with you, and saved your life; but + your mother perished at sea. Your name is HAVELOK. My husband will + convey you to Denmark, where you must inquire for a lord named + ‘Sigar l’estal;’ and take with you my two brothers.” So Kelloc’s + husband conveyed them to Denmark, and advised Havelok to go to Sigar + and show himself and his wife, as then he would be asked who his + wife is. They went to the city of the seneschal, the before-named + Sigar, where they craved a night’s lodging, and were courteously + entertained. But as they retired to a lodging for the night, six men + attacked them, who had been smitten with the beauty of Argentille. + Havelok defended himself with an axe which he found, and slew five, + whereupon the sixth fled. Havelok and his party fled away for refuge + to a monastery, which was soon attacked by the townsmen who had + heard of the combat. Havelok _mounted the tower_, and defended + himself bravely, _casting down a huge stone on his enemies_.[24] The + news soon reached the ears of Sigar, who hastened to see what the + uproar was about. Beholding Havelok fixedly, he called to mind the + form and appearance of Gunter, and asked Havelok of his parentage. + Havelok replied that Grim had told him he was by birth a Dane, and + that his mother perished at sea; and ended by briefly relating his + subsequent adventures. Then Sigar asked him his name. “My name is + Havelok,” he said, “and my other name is Cuaran.” Then the seneschal + took him home, and determined to watch for the miraculous flame, + which he soon perceived, and was assured that Havelok was the true + heir. Therefore he gathered a great host of his friends, and sent + for the horn which none but the true heir could sound, promising a + ring to any one who could blow it. When all had failed, it was given + to Havelok, who blew it loud and long, and was joyfully recognized + and acknowledged to be the true King. Then with a great army he + attacked Hodulf the usurper, whom he slew with his own hand. Thus + was Havelok made King of Denmark. + + But after he had reigned four years, his wife incited him to return + to England. With a great number of ships he sailed there, and + arrived at Carleflure;[25] and sent messengers to Alsi, demanding + the inheritance of Argentille. Alsi was indeed astonished at such a + demand as coming from a scullion, and offered him battle. The hosts + met at Theford,[26] and the battle endured till nightfall without a + decisive result. But Argentille craftily advised her lord to support + his dead men by stakes, to increase the apparent number of his army; + and the next day Alsi, deceived by this device, treated for peace, + and yielded up to his former ward all the land, from Holland[27] to + Gloucester. Alsi had been so sorely wounded that he lived but + fifteen days longer. Thus was Havelok king over Lincoln and Lindsey, + and reigned over them for twenty years. Such is the lay of Cuaran. + + [Footnote 21: For this latter portion of the Preface I am + entirely responsible.] + + [Footnote 22: _Nicole_ is a French inversion of Lincoln. It is + not uncommon.] + + [Footnote 23: The northern part of Lincolnshire is called + _Lindsey_.] + + [Footnote 24: Hence the obvious origin of the legend of + “Havelok’s stone,” and the local tradition about Grim’s casting + down stones from the tower of Grimsby church.] + + [Footnote 25: Possibly Saltfleet, suggests Mr Haigh. Such, at + least, is the position required by the circumstances.] + + [Footnote 26: In the Durham MS. it is Tiedfort, i.e. Tetford, + not far from Horncastle, in Lincolnshire.] + + [Footnote 27: A name given to the S.E. part of Lincolnshire.] + + +§ 21. The chief points to be noticed in Gaimar’s abridgment are the few +additional particulars to be gleaned from it. We there find that +Havelok’s mother was _Alvive_, a daughter of King _Gaifer_; that the +King of Nicole and Lindeseie was a _Briton_, and was named Edelsie; that +his sister, named Orwain, was married to Adelbrit, a _Dane_, who ruled +over Norfolk; and that Edelsie and Adelbrit lived in the days of +Costentin (Constantine), who succeeded Arthur. It is also said that the +usurper Hodulf was brother to Aschis, who is the Achilles of Geoffrey of +Monmouth. Another statement, that Havelok’s kingdom extended from +Holland to _Colchester_, seems to be an improvement upon “from Holland +to _Gloucester_.” + +The words of Mr Petrie, in his remarks upon the lay in Monumenta +Historica Britannica, vol. i., may be quoted here. “Although both +[French versions] have the same story in substance, and often contain +lines exactly alike, yet, besides the different order in which the +incidents are narrated, each has occasionally circumstances wanting in +the other, and such too, it should seem, as would leave the story +incomplete unless supplied from the other copy. Thus, the visit to the +hermit, which is omitted in Gaimar, was probably in the original +romance; for without it Argentille’s dream tells for nothing; and in the +Arundel copy there is a particular account of Haveloc’s defence of a +tower by hurling stones on his assailants, which in Gaimar is so +obscurely alluded to as to be hardly intelligible. On the other hand, +instead of the description of the extraordinary virtues of Sygar’s ring +in Gaimar, it is merely said in the Arundel copy that Sygar would give +his _anel d’or_ to whoever could sound the horn; and, to omit other +instances, a festival is described in Gaimar on the authority of +_l’Estorie_, of which no notice whatever occurs in the Arundel MS.” + + +§ 22. SKETCH OF THE ENGLISH POEM. + +The “Lay of Havelok” has been admirably paraphrased by Professor Morley, +in his “English Writers,” vol. i. pp. 459-467, a book which should be in +every reader’s hands, and which should by all means be consulted. I only +intend here to give a briefer outline, for the sake of comparing the +main features of our poem with those of the French _Lai_. + + Hear the tale of Havelok! There was once a good king in England, + named Athelwold, renowned and beloved for his justice. He had but + one child, a daughter named Goldborough. Knowing that his end was + approaching, he sent for all his lords to assemble at Winchester, + and there committed Goldborough to the care of Godrich, the earl of + Cornwall; directing him to see her married to the strongest and + fairest man whom he could find. But Godrich imprisoned her at Dover, + and resolved to seize her inheritance for his own son. At that time + there was also a King of Denmark, named Birkabeyn, who had one son, + Havelok, and two daughters, Swanborough and Helfled. At the approach + of death, he committed these to the care of Earl Godard. But Godard + killed the two girls, and only spared Havelok because he did not + like to kill him with his own hand. He therefore hired a fisherman, + named Grim, to drown Havelok at sea. But Grim perceived, as Havelok + slept, a miraculous light shining round the lad, whereby he knew + that the child was the true heir, and would one day be king. In + order to avoid Godard, Grim fitted up a ship, and provisioned it, + and with his wife Leve, his three sons, his two daughters, and + Havelok, put out to sea. They landed in Lindesey at the month of the + Humber, at a place afterwards named Grimsby after Grim. Grim worked + at his old trade, a fisherman’s, and Havelok carried about the fish + for sale. Then arose a great dearth in the land, and Havelok went + out to seek his own livelihood, walking to Lincoln barefoot. He was + hired as a porter by the earl of Cornwall’s cook, and drew water and + cut wood for the earl’s kitchen. One day some men met to contend in + games and to “put the stone.” At the cook’s command, Havelok also + put the stone, hurling it further than any of the rest.[28] Godrich, + hearing the praises of Havelok’s strength, at once resolved to + perform his oath by causing him to marry Goldborough; and carried + his design into execution. As goon as the pair were married, Havelok + suddenly quitted Lincoln with his wife, and returned to Grimsby, + where he found that Grim was dead, but that his five children are + yet alive. At night, Goldborough perceived a light shining round + about Havelok, and observed a cross upon his shoulder. At the same + time she heard an angel’s voice, telling her of good fortune to + come. Then he awoke, and told her a dream; how he had dreamt that + all Denmark and England became his own. She encouraged him, and + urged him to set sail for Denmark at once. He accordingly called to + him Grim’s three sons, and narrated to them his own history, and + Godard’s treachery, asking them to accompany him to Denmark. To this + they assented, and sailed with him and Goldborough to Denmark. There + he sought out a former friend of his father’s, Earl Ubbe, who + invited him and his friends to a sumptuous feast. After the feast, + Havelok and Goldborough and Grim’s sons went to the house of one + Bernard Brown, whose house was that night attacked by sixty thieves. + By dint of great prowess, the friends at length slew all their sixty + assailants, and Ubbe was so amazed at Havelok’s valour that he + resolved to dub him a knight, and invited him to sleep in his own + castle. At night, he peeped into Havelok’s chamber, and beheld the + marvellous light, and saw a bright cross on his neck. Rejoiced at + heart, he did homage to Havelok, and commanded all his friends and + dependents to do the same. He also dubbed him knight, and proclaimed + him King. With six thousand men he set out to attack Godard, whom he + defeated and made prisoner, and afterwards caused to be flayed, + drawn, and hung. Then Havelok swore that he would establish at + Grimsby a priory of black monks, to pray for Grim’s soul; and + Godrich, having heard that Havelok has invaded England, raised a + great army against him. An indecisive combat took place between Ubbe + and Godrich, but a more decisive one between Godrich and Havelok; + for Havelok cut off his foe’s hand and made him prisoner. Then the + English submitted to Goldborough, and acknowledged her as queen; but + Godrich was condemned and burnt. Havelok rewarded both his own + friends and the English nobles; for he caused Earl Reyner of Chester + to marry Gunild, Grim’s daughter, and Bertram, formerly Godrich’s + cook, to marry Levive, another of Grim’s daughters; bestowing upon + Bertram the earldom of Cornwall. Then were Havelok and Goldborough + crowned at London, and a feast was given that lasted forty days. The + kingdom of Denmark was bestowed upon Ubbe, who held it of King + Havelok. Havelok and Goldborough lived to the age of a hundred + years, and their reign lasted for sixty years in England. They had + fifteen children, who were all kings and queens. Such is the _geste_ + of Havelok and Goldborough. + + [Footnote 28: Here again is an allusion to “Havelok’s stone.”] + + +§ 23. POSSIBLE DATE OF HAVELOK’S REIGN. + +The various allusions to the story of Havelok already cited naturally +lead us to consider the question as to what date we should refer such +circumstances of the story as may have some foundation in truth, or such +circumstances as may have originated the story. I do not look upon this +as altogether a hopeless or profitless inquiry, for it seems to me that +a theory may be constructed which will readily and easily fit in with +most of the statements of our authorities. In the first place, to place +Havelok’s father in the time of Alfred, as is done by Peter de Langtoft +and his translators, is absurd, and evidently due to the confusion +between the names of Gunter and Godrum or Guthrum. We may even adduce +Langtoft’s evidence against himself, as he alludes to Grimsby as being +the boundary of Egbert’s kingdom; and indeed, the mere fact of its being +a British lay points to a time before the establishment of the +Heptarchy. As already suggested in § 16, some of the authorities point +to the sixth century. But the evidence of the French poem and of Gaimar +points still more steadily to a similar early date. There we find Gunter +appearing as the enemy, not of Alfred, but of Arthur. The French prose +chronicle of the Brute places Adelbright and Edelfi after the death of +Constantine, and it is clear that there is some close connection between +the British lay of Havelok and the British Chronicle. The _Godrich_ of +the English version is the _Alsi_ of the French poem, the _Edelsi_ of +Gaimar, the _Adelfrid_[29] or _Edelfrid_ of the Eulogium Historiarum, +the _Elfroi_ of Wace, the _Æluric_ of Laȝamon, the _Æthelfrith_ who +succeeded to the throne of Northumbria A.D. 593, according to the Saxon +Chronicle. The _Athelwold_ of the English version is the _Adelbrict_ of +Gaimar, the _Ekenbright_ of the French poem, the _Athelbert_ of the +Eulogium Historiarum, the _Aldebar_ of Wace, and the _Æthelbert_ of +Laȝamon, i.e. no other than the celebrated _Æthelberht_ of Kent, who was +baptized by St Augustine A.D. 596, according to the Saxon Chronicle. +This is the right clue to the _names_, from which, when once obtained, +the rest follows easily. The variations between the English and French +versions are very great, and it is clear that each poet proceeded much +as poets are accustomed to do. Taking a legend as the general guide or +thread of a narrative, it is the simplest and easiest plan to dress it +up after one’s own fashion, and to draw upon the materials that are +supplied by the _general surroundings_ of the story. I feel confident +that the narrators of the Lay of Havelok must have used materials not +much unlike those used by Laȝamon, and a mere comparison of the French +and English lays with Laȝamon will amply suffice to elucidate this. +Æluric is first mentioned at p. 195 of vol. iii. of Laȝamon, as edited +by Sir F. Madden; if we allow ourselves a margin on both sides of this, +we may find many things akin to the lay of Havelok between pages 150 and +282 of that volume, as I will now shew. The character of the good king +Athelwold is taken from that of Æthelberht of Kent, and his love of +justice may remind us of the ancient collection of laws which are still +extant as having been made by that king. His extensive rule, such as is +also attributed to Godrich and Havelok, may point to the title of +_Bretwalda_, which Æthelberht so long coveted, and at last obtained. Our +poet, in describing Birkabeyn, repeats this character so exactly, and +makes the circumstances of the deaths of Athelwold and Birkabeyn so +similar, that they are almost indistinguishable; a fault which he +doubles by repeating the character of Godrich in describing that of +Godard. Both of these answer to Laȝamon’s Æluric, who was “the wickedest +of all kings” (Laȝ. iii. 195). So far, perhaps, the connection of the +various stories is not very evident, but I will now mention an obvious +coincidence. The quarrel and reconciliation between Athelbert and +Edelfrid, as told in the Eulogium Historiarum, &c., exactly answers to +the quarrel and reconciliation between Cadwan and Æluric as told in +Laȝamon (vol. iii. p. 205); where Cadwan has come forward in place of +Æthelbert, who has by this time dropped out of Laȝamon’s narrative. +Again, the Gunter or Gurmond who was Havelok’s father reminds us of the +Gurmund of Laȝamon (p. 156), who is curiously described as king of +Africa; but the name is Danish. The character of Grim is fairly +paralleled by that of Brian, who makes sea-voyages, and goes about as a +merchant (Laȝamon, iii. 232). In several respects Havelok may have been +drawn from Cadwalan, whose gallant attempts to gain the king of +Northumberland are recorded in Laȝamon (iii. 216-254); his opponent +being Edwin, who has replaced Ethelfrid as Laȝamon’s narrative proceeds. +At last he overthrows him and slays him in the great battle of +Heathfield or Hatfield, which took place, according to the Saxon +Chronicle, A.D. 633. This great battle resembles the decisive one +between Havelok and Godrich. As Cadwalan was well supported by his +liegeman Penda (Laȝamon, iii. 251), so was Havelok by Ubbe. Again, +Cadwalan marries Helen, whom he found at + + --þan castle of Deoure + on þere sæ oure; (Laȝamon, iii. 250), + +which reminds us of Havelok’s wife Goldborough, who was imprisoned at + + --doure + þat standeth on þe seis oure; (l. 320). + +The very name Helen, though not the name of Havelok’s wife, was that of +his mother, who was killed by the pirates. For the connection between +Laȝamon’s Helen and pirates, see Sir F. Madden’s note, vol. iii. p. 428. +There is a most curious contradiction in the English lay about Havelok’s +religion; in l. 2520 he is a devout Christian, but in l. 2580 Godrich +speaks of him as being a cruel pagan. Now it was just about this very +time that Paulinus preached in Lindsey, “where the first that believed +was a powerful man called _Blecca_, with all his followers” (A.S. Chron. +ed. Thorpe, vol. ii. p. 21; A.D. 627). Havelok, according to some, was +buried at Stonehenge; but so was Constantine (Laȝamon, iii. 151). A +dearth in mentioned in the English lay (l. 824); cf. Laȝamon, iii. 279. +And I may here add another coincidence, of an interesting but certainly +of a very circuitous nature. A close examination of the Lay of King Horn +shews that there is no real connection between the story therein +contained and that of Havelok. Yet there is a connection after a sort. +Though by different authors, and in different metre, both lays are found +in English in the same MS.; both versions belong to the same date; both +are from French versions, written by Englishmen from British sources; +and now, if we compare King Horn with the very part of Laȝamon now under +consideration, there is at once seen to be a most exact resemblance in +one point. The story of the ring given by Horn to Rymenhild (K. Horn, +ed. Lumby, ll. 1026-1210) is remarkably like that of the ring whereby +Brian is recognized by his sister (Laȝamon, iii. 234-238). But it is +hardly worth while to pursue the subject further. It may suffice to +suppose that the period of the existence of Havelok and Grim may be +referred to the times of Æthelberht of Kent and Æthelfrith and Eadwine +of Northumbria.[30] It is exceedingly probable that Havelok was never +more than a chief or a petty prince, and whether he was a Danish or only +a British enemy of the Angles is not of very great importance. If, +however, more exact dates be required, they may be found in “The +Conquest of Britain by the Saxons,” by Daniel P. Haigh, London, 8vo, +1861, pp. 363-367; where the following dates are suggested. Havelok’s +father slain, A.D. 487; his expedition to Denmark, A.D. 507; his reign +in England, A.D. 511-531, or a little later. These dates follow a system +which is here about 16 years earlier than the dates in the A.S. +Chronicle. His results are obtained from totally different +considerations. On the whole, let us place Havelok in the _sixth_ +century, at _some_ period of his life. + + [Footnote 29: Hence, by confusion, the placing of Havelok’s + father in the time of _Ælfred_.] + + [Footnote 30: Or, as I should prefer to say, earlier than those + times. The two kings spoken of in the Lay may have had names + somewhat similar to these, which may have been replaced by the + more familiar names here mentioned.] + + +§ 24. It is, perhaps, worthy of a passing remark that some of the +circumstances in the Lay may have been suggested by the romantic story +of Eadwine of Northumbria, who was also born at the close of the sixth +century. For he it was who really married the _daughter of Æthelberht_, +and it was the _archbishop of York_, Paulinus, who performed the +ceremony. The relation of how Eadwine was persecuted by _Æthelfrith_, +how he fled and was protected by Rædwald, king of the East Angles, how +he saw a vision of an angel who promised his restoration to the throne +and that his rule should exceed that of his predecessors, how, with the +assistance of Rædwald, he overthrew and _slew Æthelfrith_ in a terrible +battle beside the river Idle, may be found in Beda’s Ecclesiastical +History, bk. II. ch. 9-16.[31] In the last of these chapters there is +again mention of _Blecca, the governor of the city of Lincoln_. Sir F. +Madden, in his note to l. 45, speaks of the extraordinary proofs of the +peaceable state of the country in the reign of Ælfred; but Beda uses +similar language in speaking of the reign of Eadwine; and the earlier +instance is even more remarkable. “It is reported that there was then +such perfect peace in Britain, wheresoever the dominion of King Edwin +extended, that, as _is still proverbially said_, a woman with her +new-born babe might walk throughout the island, from sea to sea, without +receiving any harm. That king took such care for the good of his nation, +that in several places where he had seen clear springs near the +highways, he caused stakes to be fixed, with brass dishes hanging at +them, for the conveniency of travellers; nor durst any man touch them +for any other purpose than that for which they were designed, either +through the dread they had of the king, or for the affection which they +bore him, &c.”[32] Readers who are acquainted with the pleasing poem of +“Edwin of Deira,” by the late Alexander Smith, will remember his +adventures; and it may be noted, as an instance of the manner in which +poets alter names at pleasure, that Mr Smith gives to Æthelfrith the +name of Ethelbert, to Eadwine’s wife Æthelburh, that of Bertha, and to +his father Ælle, that of Egbert. My theory of the Lay of Havelok is then +simply this, that I look upon it as the general result of various +narratives connected with the history of Northumbria and Lindesey at the +close, or possibly the beginning, of the sixth century, gathered round +some favourite local (i.e. Lincolnshire) tradition as a nucleus. A +similar theory may be true of the Lay of Horn. + + [Footnote 31: Cf. Lappenberg’s History of England, tr. by + Thorpe, vol. i. pp. 145-154.] + + [Footnote 32: See the same statement in Fabyan’s Chronicles, + p. 112; ed. Ellis, 1811.] + + +§ 25. ON THE NAMES “CURAN” AND “HAVELOK.” + +The French version tells us that _Coaran_, _Cuaran_, or _Cuheran_ is the +British word for a scullion. This etymology has not hitherto been +traced, but it may easily have been perfectly true. A glance at +Armstrong’s Gaelic Dictionary shews us that the Gaelic _cearn_ (which +answers very well to the Old English _hirne_, a corner) has the meaning +of a _corner_, and, secondly, of a _kitchen_; and that _cearnach_ is an +adjective meaning _of or belonging to a kitchen_. But we may come even +nearer than this; for by adding the diminutive ending _-an_ to the +Gaelic _cocaire_, a cook, we see that _Cuheran_ may really have conveyed +the idea of _scullion_ to a British ear, and this probably further gave +rise to the story of Havelok’s degradation. It is a common custom--one +which true etymologists must always deplore--to invent a story to +account for a derivation; and such a practice is invariably carried out +with greater boldness and to a greater extent if the said derivation +chances to be false. For it is possible that Curan may be simply the +Gaelic _curan_, a brave man, and the Irish _curanta_, brave. The +derivation of Havelok is certainly puzzling. Professor Rask declared it +to have no meaning in Danish. It bears, however, a remarkable +resemblance to the Old English _gavelok_, which occurs in Weber’s _Kyng +Alisaunder_, l. 1620, and which is the A.S. _gafeluc_, Icel. _gaflak_, +Welsh _gaflach_, a spear, dart, or javelin. This is an appropriate name +for a warrior, and possibly reappears in the instance of Hugh +_Kevelock_, earl of Chester (Bp. Percy’s Folio MS., ed. Hales and +Furnivall, i. 128). It is remarkable that the Gaelic and Irish _corran_ +has the same sense, that of _a spear_, whilst _curan_, as +above-mentioned, means _a brave man_. It is best, perhaps, to stop here; +for etymology, when pursued too far, is wont to beguile the pursuer into +every possible quagmire of absurdity. + + +§ 26. DESCRIPTION OF THE MS., &c. + +The MS. from which the present poem is printed is in the Laudian +collection in the Bodleian Library, where its old mark is K 60, and its +present one Misc. 108. Being described in the old printed catalogue +merely as _Vitæ Sanctorum_, the romance was in consequence for a long +time overlooked. The Lives of the Saints occupy a large portion of the +volume, and are probably to be ascribed to the authorship of Robert of +Gloucester. “These Lives or Festivals,” says Sir F. Madden, “are [here] +61 in number, written in long Alexandrine verse. Then succeed the +Sayings of St Bernard and the Visions of St Paul, both in six-line +stanzas; the _Disputatio inter Corpus et Animam_, the English Romance of +Havelok, the Romance of Kyng Horn, and some additions in a hand of the +15th century, including the lives of St Blaise, St Cecilia, and St +Alexius, and an alliterative poem intitled _Somer Soneday_, making in +all the Contents of the Volume to amount to 70 pieces.” The lays of +Havelok and Horn are written out in the same handwriting, of an early +date, certainly not later than the end of the thirteenth century. The +Havelok begins on fol. 204, and is written in double columns, each +column containing 45 lines. A folio is lost between fol. 211 and 212, +but no notice of this has been taken in numbering the folios; hence the +catchword which should have been found at the bottom of fol. 215 _b_, +appears at the bottom of fol. 214 _b_ (see l. 2164). The poem terminates +at the 27th line on fol. 219 _b_, and is immediately followed by Kyng +Horn in the same column. The character of the handwriting is bold and +square, but the words are very close together. The initial letter of +every line is written a little way apart from the rest, as in William of +Palerne, and other MSS. Both the long and short _s_ (ſ _and_ s) are +used. The long _s_ is in general well distinguished from _f_, and on +this account I have taken the liberty of printing both _esses_ alike, as +my experience in printing the Romans of Partenay proved that the +difficulty of avoiding misprints is greater than the gain of +representing the difference between them. The chief point of interest is +that, as in _early_ MSS., the long _s_ is sometimes found at the _end_ +of a word, as in “uſ” in l. 22, and “iſ” in l. 23. The following are all +the examples of the use of this letter in the first 26 lines; ſo (4), +wicteſte (9), ſtede (10), criſt, ſchilde (16), Kriſt, ſo (17), ſo (19), +ſchal (21), Kriſt, uſ (22), iſ (23), ſtalworþi (24), ſtalworþeſte (25), +ſtede (26). With this exception, the present reprint is a faithful +representation of the original; for, as the exact fidelity of a text is +of the first importance, I have been careful to compare the proof-sheets +with the MS. twice throughout; besides which, the original edition is +itself exceedingly correct, and had been re-read by Sir F. Madden with +the MS. His list of errata (nearly all of them of minor importance) +agreed almost exactly with my own. A great difficulty is caused by the +use of the Saxon letter _w_ (ƿ). This letter, the thorn-letter (þ), and +_y_, are all three made very nearly alike. In general, the _y_ is +dotted, but the dot is occasionally omitted. Wherever the letter really +appears to be a _w_, I have denoted it by printing the _w_ as an italic +letter. The following are, I believe, the _only_ examples of it. +_W_it-drow = withdrew, l. 502; _w_e, 1058; _w_as, 1129 (cf. “him was ful +wa,” _Sir Tristr._ f. iii. st. 43); ber_w_en, 1426 (written “berwen” in +l. 697); _w_at = known, 1674; _w_e, miswritten for _w_o = who, 1914; to +which perhaps we may add _w_it, 997. This evidence is interesting as +shewing that this letter was then fast going out of use, and I think +that we may safely date the final disappearance of this letter from MSS. +at about the year 1300. As regards the _th_, we may remark that at the +end of a word both þ and _th_ are used, as in “norþ and suth,” l. 434; +sometimes _th_ occurs in the middle of a word, as “sithen,” l. 1238, +which is commonly written “siþen,” as in l. 399. The words þe, þat, þer, +&c., are hardly ever written otherwise. But the reader will remark many +instances in which _th_ final seems to have the hard sound of _t_, as in +_brouth_, 57, _nouth_, 58, _lith_, 534, _þouth_, 1190, &c.; cf. § 27. +The letter _t_ is sometimes shortened so as nearly to resemble _c_, and +_c_ is sometimes lengthened into _t_. The letters _n_ and _u_ are +occasionally alike, but the difference between them is commonly well +marked. The _i_ has a long stroke over it when written next to _m_ or +_n_. On the whole, the writing is very clear and distinct, after a +slight acquaintance with it. The poem is marked out into paragraphs by +the use of large letters. I have introduced a slight space at the end of +each paragraph, to shew this more clearly. + + +§ 27. ON THE GRAMMATICAL FORMS OCCURRING IN THE POEM. + +The following peculiarities of spelling may be first noted. We +frequently find _h_ prefixed to words which it is usual to spell without +one. Examples are: _holde_ for _old_, _hete_ for _ete_ (eat), _het_ for +_et_ (ate), _heuere_ for _euere_, _Henglishe_ for _Englishe_, &c.; see +the Glossary, under the letter H. This enables us to explain some words +which at first appear puzzling; thus _her_ = _er_, ere; _hayse_ = +_ayse_, ease; _helde_ = _elde_, old age; _hore_ = _ore_, grace; _hende_ += _ende_, which in one passage means _end_, but in another _a duck_. The +forms _hof_, _hus_, _hure_, for _of_, _us_, _ure_ are such as we should +hardly have expected to find. On the other hand, _h_ is omitted in the +words _auelok_, _aueden_, _osed_, and in _is_ for _his_ (l. 2254). These +instances, and other examples such as follow, may readily be found by +help of the Glossarial Index. Again, _d_ final after _l_ or _n_ was so +slightly sounded as to be omitted even in writing. Examples are: _lon_ +for _lond_, _hel_ for _held_, _bihel_ for _biheld_, _shel_ for _sheld_, +_gol_ for _gold_. But a more extraordinary omission is that of _r_ final +in _the_, _neythe_, _othe_, _douthe_, which does not seem to be +satisfactorily explained even by the supposition that the scribe may +have omitted the small upward curl which does duty for _er_ so +frequently in MSS. For we further find the omission of _l_ final, as in +_mike_ for _mikel_, _we_ for _wel_, and of _t_ final, as in _bes_ for +_best_; from which instances we should rather infer some peculiarity of +pronunciation rendering final letters indistinct, of which there are +numerous examples, as _fiel_ for _field_, in modern provincial English. +Cf. _il_ for _ilk_, in ll. 818, 1740; and _twel_ for _twelf_. “From the +same license,” says Sir F. Madden, “arises the frequent repetition of +such rhythm as _riden_ and _side_, where the final _n_ seems to have +been suppressed in pronunciation. Cf. ll. 29, 254, 957, 1105, 1183, +2098, &c, and hence we perceive how readily the infinitive verbal Saxon +termination glided into its subsequent form. The broad pronunciation of +the dialect in which the poem was written is also frequently +discernible, as in _slawen_, l. 2676, and _knaue_, l. 949, which rhyme +to _Rauen_ and _plawe_.[33] So likewise, _bothe_ or _bethe_ is, in +sound, equivalent to _rede_, ll. 360, 694, 1680.” Other peculiarities +will be noticed in discussing the Metre. Observe also the Anglo-Saxon +_hw_ for the modern _wh_, exemplified by _hwo_, 368, _hwan_, 474, +_hweþer_, 294, _hwere_, 549, _hwil_, 301; compare also _qual_, _qui_, +_quan_, meaning _whale_, _why_, _when_.[34] The letter _w_ (initial) is +the modern provincial _’oo_, as in _wlf_, _wluine_, _wman_; cf. _hw_, +_w_, both forms of _how_; and _lowerd_ for _louerd_. In particular, we +should notice the hard sound of _t_ denoted by _th_ in the words _with_, +_rithe_, _brouth_, _nouth_, _ricth_, _knicth_, meaning _white_, _right_, +_brought_, _naught_, _right_, _knight_; so too _douther_, daughter, +_neth_, a net, _uth_, out, _woth_, wot, _leth_, let, _lauthe_ +(_laught_), caught, _nither-tale_ (_nighter-tale_), night-time.[35] On +the other hand, _t_ stands for _th_ in _hauet_, 564, _seyt_, 647, +_herknet_, 1, _wit_, 100. When _th_ answers to the modern sound, it +seems equivalent to A.S. ð rather than to A.S. þ; examples are _mouth_, +433, _oth_, 260, _loth_, 261. _Y_ and _g_ are interchangeable, as in +_yaf_, _gaf_, _youen_, _gouen_; _g_ even occurs for _k_, as in _rang_, +2561. In MSS., _e_ is not uncommonly written by mistake for _o_; this +may perhaps account for _helde_, 2472, _meste_, 233, _her_, 1924, which +should rather be _holde_, 30, _moste_, and _hor_, 235; there is a like +confusion of _weren_ and _woren_; and perhaps _grotinde_ should be +_gretinde_.[36] The vowel _u_ is replaced by the modern _ou_ in the +words _prud_, 302, _suth_, 434, _but_, 1040, _hus_, 740, _spusen_, 1123; +cf. _hws_ in l. 1141. Mr Ellis shews, in his Early English +Pronunciation, chap. v, that in pure specimens of the _thirteenth_ +century, there is no _ou_ in such words, and in the _fourteenth_ +century, no simple _u_. This furnishes a ready explanation of the +otherwise difficult _sure_, in l. 2005; it is merely the adverb of +_sour_, _sourly_ being used in the sense of _bitterly_; to _bye it +bitterly_, or _bye it bittre_, is a common phrase in Piers Plowman. +Other spellings worth notice occur in _ouerga_, 314, _stra_, 315 (spelt +_strie_ in l. 998), _hawe_, 1188, _plawe_, 950, _sal_, 628 (commonly +spelt _shal_). Note also _arum_ for _arm_, _harum_ for _harm_, _boren_ +for _born_, 1878, and _koren_ for _corn_, 1879. There are several +instances of words joined together, as _haui_, 2002, _biddi_, 484; +_shaltu_, 2186, _wiltu_, 905, _wenestu_, 1787; _wilte_, 528, +_thenkeste_, 578, _shaltou_, 1800; _thouthe_, 790, _hauedet_, _youenet_, +_hauenet_; _sawe_, 338; _latus_, 1772; where the personal pronouns _i_, +_þu_, _he_, _it_, _we_, _us_ are added to the verb. Hence, in l. 745, it +is very likely that _calleth_ is written for _callet_, i.e. call it; and +on the same principle we can explain _dones_; see _Es_ in the Glossary. +In like manner _goddot_ is contracted from _God wot_; and _þerl_ from +_þe erl_. + +_Nouns._ As regards the nouns employed, I may remark that the final _e_ +is perhaps always sounded in the oblique cases, and especially in the +dative case; as in _nedè_, _stedè_, &c. (see ll. 86-105), _willè_, 85, +_gyuè_, 357, _blissè_, 2187, _cricè_, 2450; cf. the adjectives _longè_, +2299, _wisè_, 1713; also the nominatives _rosè_, 2919, _newè_, 2974. +_Frend_ is a pl. form; cf. _hend_, which is both a plural (2444) and a +dat. sing. (505). In the plural, the final _e_ is fully pronounced in +the adjectives _allè_, 2, _hardè_, 143, _starkè_, 1015, _fremdè_, 2277, +_bleikè_, 470, and in many others; cf. the full form _boþen_, 2223. Not +only does the phrase _none kines_, of no kind, occur in ll. 861, 1140, +but we find the unusual phrase _neuere kines_, of never a kind, in +l. 2691. Among the numerals, we find not only _þre_, but _þrinne_. + +_Pronouns._ The first personal pronoun occurs in many forms in the +nominative, as _i_, _y_, _hi_, _ich_, _ic_, _hic_, and even _ihc_; the +oblique cases take the form _me_. For the second person, we have _þu_, +_þou_, in the nominative, and also _tu_, when preceded by _þat_, as in +l. 2903. We may notice also _hijs_ for _his_, l. 47; _he_ for _they_; +_sho_, 112, _scho_, 126, _sche_, 1721, for _she_; and, in particular, +the dual form _unker_, of you two, 1882. The most noteworthy possessive +pronouns are _minè_, pl. 1365, _þinè_, pl. 620; _his_ or _hise_, pl. +_hisè_, 34; _ure_, 606; _youres_, 2800; _hirè_, 2918, with which cf. the +dat. sing. _hirè_ of the personal pronoun, 85, 300. _þis_ is plural, and +means _these_, in l. 1145. As in other old English works, _men_ is +frequently an impersonal pronoun, answering to the French _on_, and is +followed by a singular verb; as in _men ringes_, 390, _men seyt and +suereth_, 647, _men fetes_, 2341, _men nam_, 900, _men birþe_, 2101, +_men dos_, 2434; cf. _folk sau_, 2410; but there are a few instances of +its use with a plural verb, as _men haueden_, 901, _men shulen_, 747. +The former is the more usual construction. + +_Verbs._ The infinitives of verbs rarely have _y-_ prefixed; two +examples are _y-lere_, 12, _y-se_, 334. Nor is the same prefix common +before past participles; yet we find _i-gret_, 163, _i-groten_, 285, and +_i-maked_, 5, as well as _maked_, 23. Infinitives end commonly in _-en_ +or _-e_, as _riden_, 26, _y-lere_; also in _-n_, as _don_, 117, _leyn_, +718; and even in _-o_, as _flo_, 612, _slo_, 1364. The present singular, +3rd person, of the indicative, ends both in _-es_ or _-s_, and _-eth_ or +_-th_, the former being the more usual. Examples are _longes_, 396, +_leues_, 1781, _haldes_, 1382, _fedes_, 1693, _bes_, 1744, _comes_, +1767, _glides_, 1851, _þarnes_, 1913, _haues_, 1952, _etes_, 2036, +_dos_, 1913; also _eteth_, 672, _haueth_, 804, _bikenneth_, 1269, +_doth_, 1876, _liþ_, 673. The full form of the 2nd person is _-est_, as +_louest_, 1663; but it is commonly cut down to _-es_, as _weldes_, 1359, +_slepes_, 1283, _haues_, 688, _etes_, 907, _getes_, 908; cf. _dos_, +2390, _mis-gos_, 2707, _slos_, 2706. The same dropping of the _t_ is +observable in the past tense, as in _reftes_, 2394, _feddes and +claddes_, 2907. Still more curious is the ending in _t_ only, as in _þu +bi-hetet_, 677, _þou mait_, 689; cf. ll. 852, 1348. In the subjunctive +mood the _-st_ disappears as in Anglo-Saxon, and hence the forms _bute +þou gonge_, 690, _þat þu fonge_, 856, &c.; cf. _bede_, 668. In the 3rd +person, present tense, of the same mood, we have the _-e_ fully +pronounced, as in _shildè_, 16, _yeuè_, 22, _leuè_, 334, _redè_, 687; +and in l. 544, _wreken_ should undoubtedly be _wrekè_, since the _-en_ +belongs to the plural, as in _moten_, 18. The plural of the indicative +present ends in _-en_, as, _we hauen_, 2798, _ye witen_, 2208, _þei +taken_, 1833; or, very rarely, in _-eth_, as _ye bringeth_, 2425, _he_ +(they) _strangleth_, 2584. Sometimes the final _-n_ is lost, as in _we +haue_, 2799, _ye do_, 2418, _he_ (they) _brenne_, 2583. There is even a +trace of the plural in _-es_, as in _haues_, 2581. The _present_ tense +has often a _future_ signification, as in _etes_, 907, _eteth_, 672, +_getes_, 908. + +_Past tense._ Of the third person singular and plural of the past tense +the following are selected examples. WEAK VERBS: _hauede_, 770, +_sparedè_, 898, _yemedè_, 975, _semedè_, 976, _sparkëdè_, 2144, +_þankedè_, 2189; pl. _loueden_, 955, _leykeden_, 954, _woundeden_, 2429, +_stareden_, 1037, _yemede_ (rather read _yemeden_), 2277, _makeden_, +554, _sprauleden_, 475; also _calde_, 2115, _gredde_, 2417, _herde_, +2410, _kepte_, 879, _fedde_, 786, _ledde_, 785, _spedde_, 756, _clapte_, +1814, _kiste_, 1279; pl. _herden_, _brenden_, 594, _kisten_, 2162, +_ledden_, 1246; and, thirdly, of the class which change the vowel, +_aute_, 743, _laute_, 744, _bitauhte_, 2212. Compare the past +participles _osed_, 971, _mixed_, 2533, _parred_, 2439, _gadred_, 2577; +_reft_, 1367, _wend_, 2138, _hyd_, 1059; _told_, 1036, _sold_, 1638, +_wrouth_ = _wrout_, 1352. There are also at least two past participles +in _-et_, as _slenget_, 1923, _grethet_, 2615, to which add _weddeth_, +_beddeth_, 1127, In l. 2057, _knawed_ seems put for _knawen_, for the +rime’s sake. + +STRONG VERBS: third person singular, past tense, _bar_, 815, _bad_, +1415, _yaf_, or _gaf_, _spak_; _kam_, 766 (spelt _cham_, 1873), _nam_, +_kneu_, _hew_, 2729, _lep_, 1777, _let_, 2447 (spelt _leth_, 2651), +_slep_, 1280, _wex_, 281: _drou_, 705, _for_, 2943, _low_, 903, _slow_, +1807, _hof_, 2750, _stod_, 986, _tok_; 751, _wok_, 2093; pl. _beden_, +2774, _youen_, or _gouen_; _comen_, 1017 (spelt _keme_, 1208), _nomen_, +2790 (spelt _neme_, 1207), _knewen_, 2149, _lopen_, 1896, _slepen_, +2128; _drowen_, 1837, _foren_, 2380, _lowen_, 1056, _slowen_, 2414, &c. +And secondly, of the class which more usually change the vowel in the +_plural_ of the preterite, we find the singular forms _bigan_, 1357, +_barw_, 2022, _karf_, 471, _swank_, 788, _warp_, 1061, _shon_, 2144, +_clef_, 2643, _sau_, 2409, _grop_, 1965, _drof_, 725, _shof_, 892; pl. +_bigunnen_, 1011, _sowen_, 1055, _gripen_, 1790, _driue_, for _driuen_, +1966; also _bunden_, 2436, _scuten_, 2431 (spelt _schoten_, 1864, +_shoten_, 1838), _leyen_, 2132, &c. Compare the past participles +_boren_, 1878, _youen_ or _gouen_, _cumen_, 1436, _nomen_, 2265 (spelt +_numen_, 2581), _laten_, 1925, _waxen_, 302, _drawen_, 1925, _slawen_, +2000, which two last become _drawe_, _slawe_ in ll. 1802, 1803. + +We should also observe the past tenses _spen_, 1819, _stirt_, 812, +_fauth_ for _faut_ or _fauht_, 1990, _citte_, 942, _bere_, 974, _kipte_, +1050, _flow_, 2502, _plat_, 2755; and the past participles _demd_ for +_demed_, 2488, _giue_ for _giuen_, 2488, _henged_, 1429, _keft_, 2005. + +_Imperative Mood._ Examples of the imperative mood singular, 2nd person, +are _et_, _sit_, 925, _nim_, 1336, _yif_, 674; in the plural, the usual +ending is _-es_, as in _liþes_, 2204, _comes_, 1798, _folwes_, 1885, +_lokes_, 2292, _bes_, 2246, to which set belong _slos_, 2596, _dos_, +2592; but there are instances of the ending _-eth_ also, as in _cometh_, +1885, _yeueþ_, 911, to which add _doth_, 2037, _goth_, 1780. Indeed both +forms occur in one line, as in _Cometh swiþe, and folwes me_ (1885). +Instead of _-eth_ we even find _-et_, as in _herknet_, 1. These +variations afford a good illustration of the unsettled state of the +grammar in some parts of England at this period; we need not suppose the +scribe to be at fault in all cases where there is a want of uniformity. + +Of reflexive verbs, we meet with _me dremede_, 1284, _me met_, 1285, _me +þinkes_, 2169, _him hungrede_, 654, _him semede_, 1652, _him stondes_, +2983, _him rewede_, 503. The present participles end most commonly in +_-inde_, as _fastinde_, 865, _grotinde_ (? _gretinde_), 1390, +_lauhwinde_, 946, _plattinde_, 2282, _starinde_, 508; but we also find +_gangande_, 2283, _driuende_, 2702. Compare the nouns _tiþande_, 2279, +_offrende_, 1386, which are Norse forms, _tíðindi_ (pl.) being the +Icelandic for _tidings_, and _offrandi_ the present participle of +_offra_, to offer. But the true Icelandic equivalent of the substantive +_an offering_ is _offran_, and the old Swedish is _offer_; and hence we +see at how very early a date the confusion between the noun-ending and +the ending of the present participle arose; a confusion which has +bewildered many generations of Englishmen. Yet this very poem in other +places has _-ing_ as a noun-ending _only_, never (that I remember) for +the present participle. Examples of it are _greting_, 166, _dreping_, +i.e. slaughter, 2684, _buttinge_, _skirming_, _wrastling_, _putting_, +_harping_, _piping_, _reding_; see ll. 2322-2327. Such words are +frequently called _verbal nouns_, but the term is very likely to +mislead. I have found that many suppose it to imply _present participles +used as nouns_, instead of _nouns of verbal derivation_. If such nouns +could be called by some new name, such as _nouns of action_, or by any +other title that can be conventionally restricted to signify them, it +would, I think, be a gain. Amongst the auxiliary verbs, may be noted the +use of _cone_, 622, as the subjunctive form of _canst_; _we mone_, 840, +as the subjunctive of _mowen_; cf. _ye mowen_, 11; but especially we +should observe the use of the comparatively rare verbs _birþe_, it +behoves, pt. t. _birde_, it behoved, and _þurte_, he need, the latter of +which is fully explained in the Glossary to William of Palerne, s.v. +_þort_. + +The prefix _to-_ is employed in _both_ senses, as explained in the same +Glossary, s.v. _To-_. In _to-brised_, _to-deyle_, &c., it is equivalent +to the German _zer-_ and Mœso-Gothic _dis-_; of its _other_ and _rarer_ +use, wherein it answers to the German _zu-_ and Mœso-Gothic _du-_, there +is but _one_ instance, viz. in the word _to-yede_, 765, which signifies +_went to_; cf. Germ. _zugehen_, to go to, _zugang_ (A.S. _to-gang_), +access, approach. There are some curious instances of a peculiar syntax, +whereby the infinitive mood active partakes of a passive signification, +as in _he made him kesten, and in feteres festen_, he caused him to be +cast in prison (_or perhaps_, overthrown), and to be fastened in +fetters; l. 81. But it is probable that this is to be explained by +considering it as a phrase in which we should _now_ supply the word +_men_, and that we may interpret it by “he caused [men] to cast him in +prison, and to fasten him with fetters;” for in ll. 1784, 1785, the +phrase is repeated in a less ambiguous form. See also l. 86. So also, in +ll. 2611, 2612, I consider _keste_, _late_, _sette_, to be in the +infinitive mood. Such a construction is at once understood by comparing +it with the German _er liess ihn binden_, he caused him to be bound. In +l. 2352, appears the most unusual form _ilker_, which is literally _of +each_, and hence, _apiece_; cf. _unker_, which also is a genitive +plural. It will be observed that the verb following is in the plural, +the real nominative to it being _þei þre_. In l. 2404, the expression +_þat þer þrette_, “that there threat,” recalls a colloquialism which is +still common. The word _þrie_, 730, is, apparently, the O.E. adverb +_thrie_, thrice; _liues_, 509, is an adverb ending in _-es_, originally +a genitive case. _Þus-gate_ is, according to Mr Morris, unknown to the +Southern dialect; it occurs in ll. 785, 2419, 2586. I may add that +Havelok contains as many as five expressions, which seem to refer to +_proverbs_ current at the time of writing it. See ll. 307, 648, 1338, +1352, 2461. + + [Footnote 33: “Cf. K. Horn, 1005, where _haue_ rhymes with + plawe.” --M. Mr A. J. Ellis would consider _slawen_, _knaue_, &c., + as assonances-- “Do not think of the pronunciation of modern + _drawen_. Read _sla-wen_, _kna-ue_, an assonance. _Beþe_ does + _not_ rhyme to _reden_; it is only an assonance.” --Ellis. On the + other hand, we find the spellings _rathe_, _rothe_ instead of + _rede_ in ll. 1335 and 2817.] + + [Footnote 34: “_Qual_ = _quhal_, the aspirate being omitted; and + _quhal_ = _whal_.” --Ellis.] + + [Footnote 35: The use of _th_ for _t_ is not uncommon. In the + _Romans of Partenay_, we have _thown_, _thaken_, _thouchyng_, &c., + for _town_, _taken_, _touching_; see Preface, p. xvi. In the copy + of Piers Plowman in MS. Camb. Univ. Lib. Dd l. 17, I have observed + several similar examples. Cf. Eng. _tea_, Ital. _tè_, Span. _té_, + with Fr. _thé_, Swed. _the_, G. Du. Dan. _thee_.] + + [Footnote 36: “Is _e_ for _o_ a mistake, or may it be compared + with _preue_ for _prove_, &c.?” --Ellis. I would observe that + _greting_ is the spelling of the _substantive_ in l. 166.] + + +§ 28. ON THE METRE OF HAVELOK. + +The poem is written in the familiar rhythm of which I have already +spoken elsewhere, viz. at p. xxxvii of the Preface to Mr Morris’s +edition of Genesis and Exodus. The metre of Havelok is rather more +regular, but many of the remarks there made apply to it. The chief rule +is that every line shall contain four accents,[37] the two principal +types being afforded (1) by the eight-syllable and nine-syllable lines-- + + (_a_) For hém | ne yé|dë góld | ne fé, 44; + (_b_) It wás | a kíng | bi á|rë dáwës, 27; + +and (2) by the seven-syllable and eight-syllable lines-- + + (_c_) Hérk|net tó | me gó|dë men, 1; + (_d_) Al|lë thát | he mícth|ë fyndë, 42. + +To one of these four forms every line can be reduced, by the use of that +slighter utterance of less important syllables which is so very common +in English poetry. It is not the number of _syllables_, but of +_accents_, that is essential. In _every_ line throughout the poem there +are four accents, with only two or three exceptions, viz. ll. 1112, +1678, &c, which are defective. In a similar manner, we may readily scan +any of the lines, as e.g. ll. 2-4; + + (_c_) Wi|uës, mayd|nës, and al|lë men + (_b_) Of a ta|lë þat | ich you | wile tellë[38] + (_b_) Wo-so | ’t wil’ her’ | and þer|to duellë, &c. + +Here the syllables _-nes and_ in l. 3, _of a_ in l. 4, and _it wile_ in +l. 5, are so rapidly pronounced as to occupy only the room of one +unaccented syllable in lines of the strict type. However awkward this +appears to be in theory, it is very easy in practice, as the reciter +readily manages his voice so as to produce the right rhythmical effect; +and, indeed, this variation of arrangement is a real improvement, +preventing the recitation from becoming monotonous. Those who have a +good ear for rhythm will readily understand this, and it seems +unnecessary to dwell upon it more at length. But it may be remarked, +that the three lines above quoted are rather _more irregular than +usual_, and that the metre is such as to enable us to fix the instances +in which the final _-e_ is pronounced with great accuracy, on which +account I shall say more about this presently. I would, however, first +enumerate the rimes which seem to be more or less inexact or peculiar, +or otherwise instructive. + +I. _Repetitions._ Such are _men, men_; _holden, holde_, 29;[39] _erþe, +erþe_, 739; _heren, heren_, 1640; _nithes, knithes_, 2048; _youres, +youres_, 2800. To this class belong also _longe, londe_, 172, _heye, +heie_, 1151, 2544; where _longe, londe_ is, however, only an assonance. + +II. _Assonant rimes._ Here the rime is in the vowel-sound; the +consonantal endings differ. Such are _rym, fyn_, 21; _yeme, quene_, 182; +_shop, hok_, 1101 (where _shop_ is probably corrupt); _odrat, bad_, +1153; _fet, ek_, 1303; _yer, del_, 1333; _maked, shaped_, 1646; _beþe, +rede_, 1680; _riche, chinche_, 1763, 2940; _feld, swerd_, 1824, 2634; +_seruede, werewed_, 1914; _wend, gent_, 2138; _þank, rang_, 2560; +_boþen, ut-drowen_, 2658. To the same class belong _name_, _rauen_, +1397, _grauen, name_, 2528; _slawen, rauen_, 2676. _Henged, slenget_, +1922, should rather be called an imperfect rime.[40] There is also found +the exact opposite to this, viz., an agreement or _consonance_ at the +end, preceded by an apparent diversity in the vowel; as _longe, gange_, +795 (but see _longe, gonge_, 843), _bidde, stede_, 2548, _open, drepen_, +1782, _gres, is_, 2698, _boþe, rathe_, 2936 (but see _rathe, bathe_, +1335, 2542), _fet_ (long _e_), _gret_, 2158; and not unlike these are +some instances of loose rimes, as _beþe, rede_, 360, _knaue, plawe_, +949, _sawe, hawe_ (where _hawe_ is written for _haue_), 1187, _sawe, +wowe_, 1962 (but see _wowe, lowe_, 2078, _lowe, sawe_, 2142, _wawe, +lowe_, 2470). Observe also _bouth, oft_ (read _vt_ or _ut_ = _out_?), +883, _tun, barun_, 1001 (cf. _toun, brun_, 1750, _champiouns, barouns_, +1032); _plattinde, gangande_, 2282, &c. _Eir, toþer_, 410, _harde, +crakede_, 567, are probably due to mistakes.[41] + +III. Rimes which shew that the final _-en_ was pronounced so slightly as +to be nearly equivalent to _-e_. Examples: _holden, holde_, 29; _gongen, +fonge_, 855; _bringe, ringen_, 1105; _mouthen, douthe_, 1183; _riden, +side_, 1758; _wesseylen, to-deyle_, 2098; _slawen, drawe_, 2476. In the +same way _hon_ rimes to _lond_, 1341, owing to the slight pronunciation +of the final _d_.[42] + +IV. Rimes which appear imperfect, but may be perfect. _Riche_ answers to +_like_, 132, but the true spelling is _rike_, answering to _sike_, 290. +_Mithe_, 196, should probably be _moucte_, as in l. 257, and it would +thus rime with _þoucte_. _Blinne_, 2670, should certainly be _blunne_; +cf. A.S. _blinnan_, pt. t. s. _ic blan_, pt. t. pl. _we blunnon_; and +thus it rimes to _sunne_. _Misdede_, 993, is clearly an error for +_misseyde_, as appears from the parallel passage in ll. 49, 50; and it +then rimes with _leyde_. So in l. 1736, for _deled_ read _deyled_, as in +l. 2098. _Boþe_, 430, has no line answering to it, and a line may have +been lost. _Nicth, lict_, 575, is a perfect rime. _Halde, bolde_, 2308, +may also be perfect. _For-sworen_ answers to _for-lorn_ (pronounced +_for-loren_), 1423; _bitawte_ to _authe_ (pronounced _aute_), 1409; +_yemede_ (pronounced _yem-dè_) is not an improper rime to _fremde_, +2276; _anon_ rimes with _iohan_ (if pronounced _ion_ or _John_, as +indicated by the spelling _ion_ in l. 177), 2562, 2956. Yet in another +instance it seems to be two syllables, _Jo-han_; see _wimman, iohan_, +1720.[43] Speche should be _speke_, and thus rimes to _meke_, 1065. +_Stareden_ should perhaps be _stradden_, or some such form, rightly +riming to _ladden_, 1037. Under this head we may notice some rimes which +throw, possibly, some light on the pronunciation. Thus, for the sound of +_ey, ei_, observe _hayse, preyse_, 60; _leyke, bleike_, 469; _laumprei, +wei_, 771; _deye_ rimes to _preye_, 168; _day_ to _wey_, 663; _seyd_ to +_brayd_, 1281; but we also find _hey, fri_, 1071; _hey, sley_, 1083, +_heye, heie_, 1151; _heye, eie_, 2544; _leye, heye_, 2010; _heye, +fleye_, 2750. _Fram_ rimes to _sham_, 55; yet the latter word is really +_shame_, 83; _gange_ is also spelt _gonge_, _halde_ rimes with _bolde_, +2308. The pronunciation of _ware_, _were_, or _wore_, seems ambiguous; +we find _sore, wore_, 236; _wore, more_, 258; _ware, sare_, 400; _wore, +sore_, 414; _were, þere_, 741; _more, þore_, 921. For the sound of _e_, +observe _suere, gere_, 388; _suereth, dereth_, 648; _eten, geten_, 930; +_yet, fet_, 1319; _stem, bem_, 592; _glem, bem_, 2122; also _yeue, +liue_, 198; _liue, gyue_, 356; _lyue, yeue_, 1217; _her, ther_, 1924; +_fishere, swere_, 2230. For that of _i_, observe _cri, merci_, 270; +_sire, swire_, 310; _swiþe, vnbliþe_, 140; _fir, shir_, 587; _sire, +hire_, 909; _rise, bise_, 723; _fyr, shir_, 915; _lye, strie_, 997; +_hey, fri_, 1071; _for-þi, merci_, 2500. For that of _o_, observe _two, +so_, 350; _do, so_, 713; _shon, on_, 969; _hom, grom_, 789; _lode, +brode_, 895; _anon, ston_, 927; _ston, won_, 1023; _do, sho_ (shoe), +1137; _do, sho_ (she), 1231; _stod, mod_, 1702; _ilkon, ston_, 1842; +_shon_ (shoon), _ston_, 2144; _croud, god_, 2338; _don, bon_, 2354; +_sone_ (soon), _bone_, 2504; _bole, hole_, 2438.[44] Only in a few of +these instances would the words rime in modern standard English. For the +_ou_ and _u_ sounds, observe _couþe, mouþe_, 112; _yow, now_, 160; +_wolde, fulde_, 354; _yw, nou_, 453; _bounden, wnden_, 545; _sowel, +couel_, 767; _low, ynow_, 903; _sowen, lowe_, 957; _strout, but_, 1039; +_þou, nou_, 1283; _doun, tun_, 1630; _crus, hous_, 1966; _wounde, +grunde_, 1978; _bowr, tour_, 2072; _spuse, huse_, 2912. _Lowe_, 1291, +2431, 2471, should rather be _lawe_, as in l. 2767. These hints will +probably suffice for the guidance of those who wish to follow up the +subject. It is evident that full dependence cannot be placed upon the +_exactness_ of the rimes. + + [Footnote 37: “This _four accents_ I consider to be a wrong way + of stating the fact. . . The metre consists of four measures, each + generally, not always, of _two_ syllables, the first often _one_ + syllable, the others often of _three_ syllables, and each measure + has generally more stress on the last than on any other, but the + accents or principal stresses in the verse are usually 2, + sometimes 3, perhaps never 4.” --A. J. Ellis. I need hardly add + that such a statement is more exact, and that I here merely use + the word _accent_ in the loose sense it often bears, viz. as + denoting the “stress,” more or less heavy, and sometimes + imperceptible, which is popularly supposed to belong to the last + syllable in a measure. I must request the reader to remember that + this present sketch of the metre is very slight and imperfect, + and worded in the usual not very correct popular language. For + more strict and careful statements the reader is referred to Mr + A. J. Ellis’s work on Early English Pronunciation. Until readers + have made themselves acquainted with that work, they will readily + understand what I _here_ mean by “accents;” afterwards, they can + easily adopt a stricter idea of its meaning.] + + [Footnote 38: “You cannot scan this line in any way. This method + of doing it is quite impossible; it is a mere chopping to make a + verse like this. The line is corrupt. Omit _þat_, and you have + + Of | a tal’ | ich you | wile telle + + or better, + + Of | a tal’ | ich wil|e telle.” --Ellis.] + + [Footnote 39: The number is that of the _first_ line of the + pair.] + + [Footnote 40: “You have omitted the curious _harde, krakede_, + 567, here; it is only an assonance, not a mistake, I believe.” + --Ellis. But see note to l. 567.] + + [Footnote 41: “On _i, e_ rhymes, see p. 271, last line and + following, of my Chap. IV. The _o, a_ depend on a provincialism, + and this applies to _sawe_, _wowe_; _beþe_, _rede_; _knaue_, + _plawe_; _sawe_, _hawe_; &c. _Bouth, oft_ is a case of assonance, + _bouth_ being _bought_, where properly the _ugh_ is the voiced + sound of Scotch _quh_, and easily passes into _f_. The assonance + is therefore nearly a rhyme. _Plattinde, gangande_ is probably a + scribal error. _Eir, toþer_ is certainly a mistake; read + + Swanborow, helfled, his sistres fair.” --Ellis. + + We may then perhaps alter _gangande_ to _ganginde_. I do not + quite like writing the modern form _fair_ instead of the old + plural _fayre_ in order to gain a rime to _eir_. Cf. ll. 1095, + 2300, 2538, 2768.] + + [Footnote 42: “_Hon, lond_ may arise from a Danism, or from an + English custom at that time of not pronouncing _d_ after _n_ in + _nd_ final; Danish _Mand_ and German _Mann_ are identical.” + --Ellis. I prefer to call it Danish; we English, now at least, + often _add_ a _d_, as in _sound_, _gownd_, from _soun_, _gown_.] + + [Footnote 43: “_Johan_ is almost _Jon_ in Chaucer, however + written, but l. 177 wants a measure; read-- + + Bi [Jhesu] crist, and bi seint ion. + + In l. 1720 also the verse is defective; omit _al_, and read-- + + In denemark nis wimman [non] + So fayr so sche, bi _seint_ Johan, + + where _seint_ is a dissyllable; see p. 264 of my Early English + Pronunciation. _Hey, fri_, 1071, is an error; read _hy_, and see + p. 285 of my book. The other instances of _ei_, _ai_ are all + regular, the confusion of _ei_, _ai_ being perfect in the + thirteenth century. _Shame_, l. 88, is dative, and would prove + nothing, but _shame_ in Orrmin is conclusive. Hence in _sham’_, + 56, we have an _e_ omitted; compare p. 323 of my book, and the + German _Ruh’_.” --Ellis. In other places, the spelling _heye_ + occurs, rather than _hy_: see ll. 719, 987, 1071, 1083, 1289, + 1685, 2431, 2471, 2544, 2724, 2750, 2945, &c.] + + [Footnote 44: “The instances of _o_ are all regular, except + _croud, god_, 2338, which is a false rhyme altogether; _ou_ = + modern _oo_.” --Ellis.] + + +§ 29. ON THE FINAL -E, &c. + +There can be little doubt that the final _-e_ is, in general, fully +pronounced in this poem wherever it is written, with but a very few +exceptions; but at the same time it is liable to be elided when followed +by a vowel or (sometimes) by the letter _h_, as is usual in old English +poetry. In the following remarks, I shall use an apostrophe to signify +that _e_ is _written, but not pronounced_; thus “wil’” signifies that +“wile” is the MS. form, but “wil” the apparent pronunciation. I shall +use an italic _e_ to signify that the _e_ is elided because followed by +a vowel or _h_, as “cupp_e_” (l. 14); and in the same way, “rid_en_,” +“lit_el_,” &c, signify that the syllables _-en_, _-el_ are slurred over +in a like manner. It will be seen that such syllables are, in general, +slurred over when they occur before a vowel or _h_; under the same +circumstances, that is, as the final _-e_. When I simply write the word +in the form “gode” as in the MS., I mean that the _-e_ is _fully +pronounced_; so that “gode” stands for “godë.” + +The following, then, are instances. I follow the order in Mr Morris’s +Introduction to Chaucer’s Prologue, &c. (Clarendon Press Series). + +(_A_) In nouns and adjectives (of A.S. origin) the final _-e_ represents +one of the final vowels _a_, _u_, _e_, and hence is fully sounded even +in the nominative case in such instances. Examples; gome (A.S. _goma_), +7, blome (A.S. _bloma_), 63, trewe (A.S. _treowe_), 179, knaue (A.S. +_cnafa_), 308, 450, sone (A.S. _sunu_), 394. + +(_B_) In words of French origin it is sounded as in French verse. Such +words are scarce in Havelok. Examples: hayse, 59, beste, 279, mirácle, +500, rose, 2919, curtesye (_miswritten_ curteyse), 2876, cf. 194, +drurye, 195, male, 48, large, 97, noble, 1263. + +(_C_) It is a remnant of various grammatical inflexions:-- + +(1) it is a sign of the _dative_ case in nouns; as, nede, 9, stede, +10, trome, 8, wronge, 72, stede, 142, dede (not elided, because of the +cæsura), 167, arke, 222, erþe, 248, lite þrawe, 276. It also sometimes +marks the accusative, or the genitive of feminine nouns: _accusatives_, +cupp_e_, 14, wede, 94, brede, 98, shrede, 99, mede, 102, quiste, 219, +sorwe, 238 (cf. sorw’ in l. 240), son_e_, 308, knaue, 308, sone, 350, +wille, 441: _genitives_, messe, 186, 188, helle, 405. + +(2) In adjectives it marks-- + +(_a_) the _definite form_ of the adjective; as, þe meste, 233, þe riche +(not elided[45]), 239, te beste, 87, þe hexte [man], 1080, þat wicke, +1158, þat foule, 1158, þe firste, 1333, þe rede, 1397. This rule is most +often violated in the case of _dissyllabic_ superlatives; as, þe +wictest’, 8, þe fairest, þe strangest, 1081, 1110; cf. 199, 200. + +(_b_) the _plural_ number. Examples abound, as, gode, 1, alle, 2, are, +27, yung = yung_e_, 30, holde, 30, gode, 34, 55, harde, 143, gren_e_, +470, bleike, 470, halte, 543, doumbe, 543, &c. + +The same use is often extended to possessive pronouns; we find the +plurals mine, 385, 514 (but min’, 392), þine, 620, hise, 34, 67, hure, +1231; and even the singulars hire, 84, 85, hure, 338, yure, 171. But the +personal pronoun feminine is often hir’, 172, 209; yet see l. 316. + +(_c_) the _vocative_ case, as, dere, 839, 2170; leue, 909. + +(3) In verbs it marks-- + +(_a_) the infinitive mood; as, telle, 3, duelle, 4, falle, 39, bey_e_, +53, swere, 254, be-bedde, 421, ber_e_, 549, &c. On this point there +cannot be a moment’s doubt, for the form _-en_ is found quite as often, +and they rime together, as in 254, 255, cf. 29, 30. But it is well worth +remarking that _-en_ is slurred over exactly where _-e_ would be, with +much regularity. Examples are: rid_en_, 10, biginn_en_, 21, mak_en_, 29, +heng_en_, 43, lurk_en_, 68, crep_en_, 68, rid_en_, 88, hau_en_, 270. +Other examples are very numerous. But we sometimes find _-en_ not +slurred over, as, drinken, 15; and the same is true even of _-e_, but +such cases are exceptional and rare. + +(_b_) the gerund; as, to preyse, 60. + +(_c_) the past participle of a strong verb; as, drawe, 1802, slawe, +1803. But these are rare, as they are commonly written drawen, slawen, +2224. + +(_d_) the past tense of weak verbs, where the _-e_ follows _-ed_, _-t_, +or _-d_. Examples are very numerous; as, louede = lov’de, 30, 35 (not +elided), 37, hauede = hav’de, 343; cf. haued = havd’, 336; þurte, 10, +durst_e_, 65, reft_e_, 94; dede, 29, sende, 136, seyde, 228, herde, 286. +Observe hated = hated_e_, 40. The plurals of these tenses are rarely in +_-e_, generally in _-en_, as, haueden, 241, ded_en_, 242, sprauleden = +spraul’den, 475. + +(_e_) the subjunctive or optative mood, or the 3rd person of the +imperative mood, which is really the 3rd person of the subjunctive. This +rule seems to be carefully observed. Examples are yeue, 22, thaue, 296, +yerne, 299, leue, 406, were, 513, wit_e_, 517, &c. So for the _first_ +person, as, lat_e_, 509, lepe (not elided), 2009, spek_e_, 2079; and for +the _second_ person, as, understonde, 1159, fare, 2705, cone, 622, 623. + +(_f_) other parts of a _few_ verbs; thus, the 1st person singular +present, as, liue, 301, ete, 793, rede, 1660, wille, 388, where _wille_ +is equivalent to _wish_. + +(_g_) present participles: thus, plattínde, 2282, is a half-rime to +gangánde. In other places, the author is careful to place them before a +vowel, as gretind_e_, 1390, lauhwind_e_, 946, starind_e_, 508, +driuend_e_, 2702, fastind_e_, 865. + +(4) In adverbs the final _-e_ denotes-- + +(_a_) an older vowel-ending; as, son_e_ (A.S. _sóna_), 136, sone, 218, +251, yete (A.S. _géta_, as well as _gét_), 495, ofte (Swed. _ofta_, Dan. +_ofte_), 227. + +(_b_) an adverb as distinguished from its corresponding adjective, as, +yerne, 153, loude, 96, longe, 241, more, 301, softe, 305, heye, 335, +swiþe, 455, harde, 639. Hence, in l. 640, we should read _neye_. + +(_c_) an older termination in _-en_ or _-an_; as, þer-hinne, 322, 709, +712, henne, 843, inne, 855. Cf. A.S. _heonan_, _innan_. + +(_d_) It is also sounded in the termination _-like_, as, sikerlike, 422. +Hence, in baldelike, 53, _both_ the _ees_ are sounded; cf. feblelike, +418. When the final _-e_ is slurred over before an _h_ in _Chaucer_, _h_ +is found commonly to begin the pronoun _he_, or its cases, the +possessive pronouns _his_, _hire_, or their cases, a part of the verb to +_have_, or else the adverbs _how_ or _heer_. The same rule seems to hold +in _Havelok_. Observe, that _e_ often forms a syllable in the _middle_ +of a word, as, bondeman, 32, engelondes, 63, pourelik_e_, 322. + +With regard to the final _-en_, it is most commonly slurred over before +a vowel or the _h_ in _he_ or _haue_, not only when it is the +termination of the infinitive mood, but in _many other cases_. One +striking example may suffice: + + He gret_en_ and gouled_en_ and gou_en_ hem ille, 164. + +A still more striking peculiarity is that _the same rule often holds_ +for the ending _-es_. We find it, of course, forming a distinct syllable +in plurals; as, limes, 86; and in adverbs, as, liues, 509. But observe +such instances as maydn_es_, 2, prest_es_, 33, vtlaw_es_, 41, siþ_es_, +213, &c. + +In the same way, when rapid final syllables such as _-el_, _-er_, +_-ere_, &c., are slurred over, it will _generally_ be found _that a +vowel or_ h _follows them_. Examples: lit_el_, 6, won_eth_, 105, +bed_els_, 266, bod_i_, 345, deu_el_, 446, hung_er_, 449. Compare +ou_er_al, 38, 54. There are many other peculiarities which it would take +long to enumerate, such as, that _sworn_ is pronounced _sworen_, 204; +that the final _-e_ is sometimes preserved before a vowel, as in _dedë +am_, 167; that the word _ne_ is very frequently not counted, as it were, +in the scansion, as in 57, 113, 220, 419, the second _ne_ in l. 547, and +in several other places. But it must suffice to state merely, that when +the above rules (with allowance of a few exceptions) are carefully +observed, it will be found that the metre of Havelok is _very regular_, +and _valuable on account of its regularity_. + +It would therefore be easy to correct the text in many places by help of +an exact analysis of the rhythm. But this, except in a very few places, +has not been attempted, because the imperfect, but unique, MS. copy is +more instructive as it stands. In l. 19, e.g. _wit_ should be _wite_; in +l. 47, _red_ should be _rede_; in l. 74, _his soule_ should be _of his +soule_, &c. The importance of attending to the final _-e_ may be +exemplified by the lines-- + + Allë greten swiþë sore, 236; + But sonë dedë hirë fetë, 317; + þinë cherlës, þinë hinë, 620; + Grimës sonës allë þre, 1399; + Hisë sistres herë lif, 2395. + +Mr Ellis writes-- “These final examples suggested to me to compose the +following German epitaph, which contains just as many final _e_’s, and +which I think no German would find to have anything peculiar in the +versification: + +GRABSCHRIFT. + + Diese alte reiche Frau + Hasste jede eitle Schau, + Preiste Gottes gute Gabe, + Mehrte stets die eig’ne Habe, + Liegt hier unbeweint im Grabe. + +I think Havelok may be well compared with Goethe’s ballad, + + Es war ein Kön_ig in Thu_le, + Gar treu bis an das Grab, + Dem, sterbend, seine Buhle + _Einen gold_enen Becher gab. + + Es ging ihm nichts darüber, + Er leert’ ihn jeden Schmaus, + Die Augen gin_gen ihm ü_ber + So oft er trank daraus. + + Und als er kam zu sterben, + Zählt’ er _seine Städt’_ im Reich, + Gönnt’ alles seinem Erben, + Den Becher nicht zugleich:-- + +and the end:-- + + Die Augen thä_ten ihm sin_ken, + Trank nie _einen Trop_fen mehr. + +The _italicised_ trisyllabic measures are fine. Observe also the +elisions of final _-e_ before a following vowel (_Städt’_ being very +unusual), and the omission of the dative _-e_ in _im Reich_, to rhyme +with _zugleich_.” + +I have only to add that my special thanks are due to Sir F. Madden for +his permission to make use of his valuable notes, glossary, and preface, +and for his assistance; as also to Mr Ellis for his notes, which, +however, reached me only at the last moment, when much alteration of the +proofs was troublesome. There are many things probably which Mr Ellis +does not much approve of in this short popular sketch of the metre, in +which attention is drawn only to some of the _principal_ points. In +particular, he disapproves of the term _slurring over_, though I believe +that I mean precisely the same thing aa he does, viz. that these light +syllables are really _fully pronounced_, and not in any way forcibly +suppressed; but that, owing to their being light syllables, and +occurring before vowel sounds, the full pronunciation of them does not +cause the verse to halt, but merely imparts to it an agreeable vivacity. +As I have already said elsewhere[46]-- “A poet’s business is, in fact, +to take care that the syllables which _are_ to be rapidly pronounced are +such as easily _can_ be so; and that the syllables which are to be +heavily accented are naturally those that _ought_ to be. If he gives +attention to this, it does not much matter whether each foot has _two_ +or _three_ syllables in it.” + + [Footnote 45: _Riche_ being both A.S. and French, has the _e_ + even when indefinite; a riche king, 841; a riche man, 373.] + + [Footnote 46: Preface to Mr Morris’s Genesis and Exodus, p. + xxxviii.] + + + + +EMENDATIONS, ETC. + + + [Transcriber’s Note: + This section is shown as printed. The editor’s corrections were + variously handled. Minor changes to the primary text are shown in + brackets; the more complicated or tentative emendations are given as + supplementary footnotes in the form [5*]. Additions to the Glossary + are shown as separate, bracketed paragraphs. The following paragraph + is part of the original text.] + +Some emendations have been made in the text by inserting letters and +words within square brackets. A few more may be noticed here. + +p. 2, l. 47. The MS. has _red_; but it should be _rede_. + +p. 3, l. 66. For the MS. reading _here_ Mr Garnett proposed to read +_othere_, which is clearly right. + +p. 3, l. 74. For _his soule_ (as in the MS.) we should probably read _of +his soule_. + +p. 3, l. 79. For _wo diden_ (as in the MS.) we should read _wo so dide_. + +p. 6, l. 177. _Read_-- “Bi [ihesu] crist,” &c, to fill up; but this is +doubtful; see l. 1112. + +p. 18, l. 560. For _with_, Mr Garnett proposed to read _wilt_. + +p. 20, l. 640. For _ney_ (as in MS.) read _neye_, the adverbial form. + +p. 21, l. 660. Perhaps there should be a comma after _Slep_, making the +sense to be _sleep, son_, not _sleep soon_. + +p. 23, l. 746. For _alle_, Mr Garnett proposed to read _shalle_. + +p. 24, l. 784. Perhaps we should, however, read _se-weren_, and the note +on the line (p. 93) may be wrong. See _Weren_ in the Glossary. + +p. 32, l. 1037. For _stareden_ we should perhaps read _stradden_; see +the Glossary. + +p. 33, l. 1080. For _hexte_ we should rather read _hexte_ [_man_]; cf. +l. 199. + +p. 38, l. 1233. Mr Garnett suggested that _cloþen_ may mean _clothes_. +If so, dele the comma after it. + +p. 43, l. 1420. For _wolde_ we should rather read [_he_] _wolde_. + +p. 46, l. 1687. _þarned_ is an error of the scribe for _þoled_; see the +Glossary. + +p. 47, l. 1720. Perhaps we should rather read--_is womman_ [_non_]. + +p. 47, l. 1733. _Bidde_ must mean _offer_, rather than _bid_ (as in the +Glossary); unless it be miswritten for _bide_ = tarry. + +p. 47, l. 1736. The MS. reading _deled_ should be _deyled_; cf. l. 2099. + +p. 76, l. 2670. The MS. reading _blinne_ should clearly be _blunne_. +A few other suggestions of emendations will be found in the Glossarial +Index. See the words _Arwe_, _Birþe_, _Felde_, _Sor_, _Tauhte_, _Þenne_, +_Thit_, _Werewed_, _Wreken_, &c. See also the suggestions in the +preface, pp. xxxix, xli, xlvi, xlvii. [§ 27: Grammatical Forms; § 28: +Metre] + +p. 132, s.v. _Loken_. The reference to the Ancren Riwle is to MS. Titus +D 18, fol. 17; cf. the edition by Morton (Camd. Soc. 1853), p. 56. + +In the Glossary, _Dunten_ is wrongly placed after _Dint_. + +Also, _Greting_ is wrongly placed before _Gres_. + +_Hal_, more probably, is shortened from _half_, like _twel_ from +_twelue_. + +_Shoten_, in l. 1838, means _rushed_, _darted_, _flew_. + +_Teyte_ may mean _lively_. My explanation is not generally accepted. + +_Bise_ occurs in l. 724. + + + + ++Incipit vita Hauelok, quondam Rex Anglie et Denemarchie.+ + + + [Sidenote: [Fol. 204, col. 1.]] + [Sidenote: Hearken!] + +Herknet to me, gode men, + Wiues, maydnes, and alle men, + Of a tale þat ich you wile telle, + Wo so it wile here, and þer-to duelle. 4 + [Sidenote: I will tell you the tale of Havelok, + a wight man at need.] + Þe tale is of hauelok i-maked; + Wil he was litel he yede ful naked: + Hauelok was a ful god gome, + He was ful god in eueri trome, 8 + He was þe wicteste ma{n} at nede, + Þat þurte ride{n} on ani stede. + Þat ye mowen nou y-here, + And þe tale ye mowen y-lere. 12 + At the begi{n}ning[1] of vre tale, + [Sidenote: First, fill me a cup of ale.] + Fil me a cuppe of ful god ale; + And [y] wile dri{n}ken her y spelle, + Þat crist vs shilde alle fro helle! 16 + Krist late vs heu{er}e so for to do, + [Sidenote: Christ grant we may do right!] + Þat we moten comen him to, + And wit[e][2] þat it mote ben so! + _Benedicamus domino!_ 20 + Here y schal bigi{n}nen a rym, + Krist us yeue wel god fyn! + [Sidenote: The rime is about Havelok.] + The rym is maked of hauelok, + A stalworþi man i{n} a flok; 24 + He was þe stalworþeste ma{n} at nede, + Þat may riden on ani stede. + + [Footnote 1: MS. Begi{n}nig.] + + [Footnote 2: _See_ ll. 517, 1316.] + + +[Headnote: THE GOOD KING ATHELWOLD / IS KING OVER ALL ENGLAND.] + + [Sidenote: There was once a king who made good laws.] + +IT was a king bi are dawes, + That i{n} his time were gode lawes 28 + He dede maken, an ful wel holden; + Hym louede yu{n}g, him louede holde, + Erl and barun, dreng and kayn, + Knict, bondema{n}, and swain, 32 + [Sidenote: All loved him.] + Wydues, maydnes, p{re}stes and clerkes, + And al for hise gode werkes. + He louede god with al his micth, + And holi kirke, and soth, ant ricth; 36 + Ricth-wise[3] man he louede alle, + And ou{er}al made hem forto calle; + [Sidenote: He hated traitors and robbers.] + Wreieres and wrobberes made he falle, + And hated he{m} so ma{n} doth galle; 40 + Vtlawes and theues made he bynde, + Alle that he micthe fynde, + And heye he{n}gen on galwe-tre; + For hem ne yede gold ne fe. 44 + [Sidenote: At that time, men could carry gold about safely, + and boldly buy and sell.] + In that time a man þat bore + [Wel fyfty pund, y woth, or more,][4] + [Sidenote: [Fol. 204, col. 2.]] + Of red[e][4*] gold up-on hijs bac, + In a male with or blac, 48 + Ne funde he non that him misseyde, + N[e] with iuele on [him] hond leyde. + Þa{n}ne micthe chapme{n} fare + Þuruth englond wit here ware, 52 + And baldelike beye and selle{n}, + Oueral þer he wilen dwellen, + In gode burwes, and þer-fram + Ne funde{n} he non þat dede he{m} sham, 56 + Þat he ne were{n} sone to sorwe brouth, + An pou{er}e maked, and browt to nouth. + Þa{n}ne was engelond at hayse;[5] + [Sidenote: Then was England at ease.] + Michel was svich a king to preyse, 60 + Þat held so eng[e]lond in grith! + Krist of heuene was him with. + He was engelondes blome; + Was non so bold lond to rome, 64 + Þat durste upon his [menie] bringhe + Hunger, ne here[5*] wicke þinghe. + Hwan he felede hise foos, + [Sidenote: The king made his foes hide themselves.] + He made he{m} lurken, and crepe{n} in wros: 68 + Þe hidde{n} he{m} alle, and helde{n} he{m} stille, + And diden al his herte wille. + Ricth he louede of alle þinge, + To wronge micht hi{m} no man bri{n}ge, 72 + Ne for siluer, ne for gold:-- + So was he his soule[5*] hold. + [Sidenote: He befriended the fatherless.] + To þe faderles was he rath, + Wo so dede hem wrong or lath, 76 + Were it clerc, or were it knicth, + He dede hem sone to haue{n} ricth; + And wo [so] dide{n}[5*] widuen wrong, + Were he neure knicth so strong, 80 + Þat he ne made hi{m} sone kesten, + And in fet{er}es ful faste festen; + [Sidenote: Them who wrought shame he punished.] + And wo so dide maydne shame + Of hire bodi, or brouth i{n} blame, 84 + Bute it were bi hire wille, + He[6] made hi{m} sone of limes spille. + He was te[7] beste knith at nede, + Þat heuere micthe ride{n} on stede, 88 + Or wepne wagge, or folc vt lede; + Of knith ne hauede he neu{er}e drede, + Þat he ne spro{n}g forth so sparke of glede, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 204b, col. 1.]] + And lete him [knawe] of hise hand-dede, 92 + Hw he couþe with wepne spede; + [Sidenote: He made his foes cry for mercy.] + And oþer he refte hi{m} hors or wede, + Or made him sone ha{n}des sprede, + And “louerd, me{r}ci!” loude grede. 96 + He was large, and no wicth gnede; + Hauede he non so god brede, + Ne on his bord no{n} so god shrede, + [Sidenote: He fed the poor.] + Þat he ne wolde þorwit fede, 100 + Poure þat on fote yede; + Forto haue{n} of him þe mede + Þat for vs wolde on rode blede, + Crist, that al kan wisse and rede, 104 + Þat euere woneth i{n} ani þede. + + [Footnote 3: MS. “Rirth wise.”] + + [Footnote 4: Supplied from conjecture. Cf. v. 653, 787. A few + more instances will be found where a similar liberty has been + taken, for the purpose of completing the sense.] + + [Footnote 4*: Changed by editor from “red”: see Emendations.] + + [Footnote 5: MS. athayse.] + + [Footnotes 5* (all from Emendations): + l. 66: “For the MS. reading _here_ Mr Garnett proposed + to read _othere_, which is clearly right.” + l. 74: “For _his soule_ (as in the MS.) we should + probably read _of his soule_.” + l. 79: “For _wo diden_ (as in the MS.) we should read _wo so + dide_.”] + + [Footnote 6: MS. Ke.] + + [Footnote 7: MS. Ke waste.] + + +[Headnote: ATHELWOLD IS ABOUT TO DIE.] + + [Sidenote: His name was Athelwold.] + ¶ Þe ki{n}g was hoten aþelwold, + Of word, of wepne he was bold; + In engeland was neure knicth, 108 + Þat bet{er}e hel þe lond to ricth. + [Sidenote: He had but a young daughter to succeed him.] + Of his bodi ne hauede he eyr + Bute a mayden swiþe fayr, + Þat was so yung þat sho ne couþe 112 + Gon on fote, ne speke wit mouþe. + Þan him tok an iuel strong, + Þat he we[l] wiste, and under-fong, + [Sidenote: He feels he is dying, and says, “I am in trouble + about her.] + Þat his deth was come{n} him on: 116 + And seyde, “c{ri}st, wat shal y don! + Louerd, wat shal me to rede! + I woth ful wel ich haue mi mede. + W shal nou mi douhter fare? 120 + Of hire haue ich michel kare; + Sho is mikel in mi þouth, + Of me self is me rith nowt. + No selcouth is, þou me be wo; 124 + Sho ne ka{n} speke, ne sho kan go. + [Sidenote: Were she but of age, I would not care for myself.”] + Yif scho couþe on horse ride, + And a thousa{n}de me{n} bi hire syde; + And sho were com{en} intil helde, 128 + And engelond sho couþe welde; + And don hem of þar hire were q{ue}me, + An hire bodi couþe yeme; + No wolde me neu{er}e iuele like 132 + Me þou ich were i{n} heuene-riche!” + + +[Headnote: HE SUMMONS HIS LORDS TO WINCHESTER.] + + +Qua{n}ne he hauede þis plei{n}te maked, + Þer-after stro{n}glike [he] quaked. + He sende writes sone on-on 136 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 204b, col. 2.]] + After his erles eu{er}e-ich on; + [Sidenote: He summons his lords, from Roxburgh to Dover.] + And after hise baru{n}s, riche and poure, + Fro rokesburw al i{n}to douere, + That he shulde{n} comen swiþe 140 + Til him, that was ful vnbliþe; + To þat stede þe[r] he lay, + In harde bondes, nicth and day. + He was so faste wit yuel fest, 144 + Þat he ne mouthe haue{n} no rest; + [Sidenote: He can no longer eat.] + He ne mouthe no mete hete, + Ne he ne mouchte no lyþe gete; + Ne non of his iuel þat couþe red; 148 + Of him ne was nouth bute{n} ded. + + + [Sidenote: All sadly obey his summons.] + +Alle þat the writes herden, + Sorful an sori til him ferde{n}; + He wru{n}gen ho{n}des, and wepe{n} sore, 152 + And yerne preyde{n} cristes hore, + Þat he [wolde] t{ur}nen him + Vt of þat yuel þat was so grim! + Þa{n}ne he weren comen alle 156 + [Sidenote: They come to Winchester.] + Bifor þe king i{n}to the halle, + At wi{n}chestre þer he lay: + “Welcome,” he seyde, “be ye ay! + Ful michel þank[e] kan [y] yow 160 + That ye aren come{n} to me now!” + + +[Headnote: ATHELWOLD SELECTS EARL GODRICH / TO BE HIS DAUGHTER’S +GUARDIAN.] + + [Sidenote: They all mourn and lament.] + +Quanne he were{n} alle set, + And þe king aueden i-gret, + He grete{n}, and goulede{n}, and goue{n} he{m} ille, 164 + And he bad he{m} alle ben stille; + And seyde, “þat greti{n}g helpeth nouth, + For al to dede am ich brouth. + Bute nov ye sen þat i shal deye, 168 + [Sidenote: He prays them to tell him who can guard + his daughter best.] + Nou ich wille you alle preye + Of mi douther þat shal be + Yure leuedi after me, + Wo may yeme{n} hire so longe, 172 + Boþen hire and engelonde, + Til þat she [mowe] winan of helde, + And þa she mowe yeme{n} and welde?” + He ansuered{en}, and seyd{en} an-on, 176 + [Sidenote: They answer, “Earl Godrich of Cornwall.”] + Bi crist[7*] and bi seint ion, + That þerl Godrigh of cornwayle + Was trewe ma{n}, wit-ute{n} faile; + Wis ma{n} of red, wis ma{n} of dede, 180 + And me{n} hauede{n} of hi{m} mikel drede. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 205, col. 1.]] + “He may hire alþer-best[e] yeme, + Til þat she mowe wel be{n} quene.” + + [Footnote 7* (from Emendations): + “_Read_-- “Bi [ihesu] crist,” &c, to fill up; but this is + doubtful; see l. 1112.”] + + + [Sidenote: The king sends for chalice and paten, + for the earl to swear upon.] + +Þe king was payed of that Rede; 184 + A wol fair cloth bri{n}ge{n} he dede, + And þer-on leyde þe messebok, + Þe caliz, and þe pateyn ok, + Þe corporaus, þe messe-gere; 188 + Þer-on he garte þe erl suere, + Þat he sholde yemen hire wel, + With-ute{n} lac, wit-ute{n} tel, + Til þat she were tuelf[8] wi{n}ter hold, 192 + And of speche were bold; + And þat she covþe of curteysye, + [Sidenote: His daughter is to marry the best and fairest + man that can be found.] + Gon, and speken of luue-drurye; + And til þat she louen þoucte,[9] 196 + Wom so hire to gode thoucte; + And þat he shulde hire yeue + Þe beste ma{n} that micthe liue, + Þe beste, fayreste, the stra{n}gest ok:-- 200 + Þat dede he him sweren on þe bok. + And þa{n}ne shulde he engelond + Al bitechen in-to hire hond. + + [Footnote 8: _Qu._ tuenti. Cf. v. 259.] + + [Footnote 9: MS. mithe. But see l. 257.] + + + +Quanne[10] þat was sworn on his wise, 204 + [Sidenote: He gives up all England to the earl, + to keep for her.] + Þe ki{n}g dede þe mayde{n} arise, + And þe erl hire bitaucte, + And al the lond he euere awcte; + Engelonde eueri del; 208 + And preide, he shulde yeme hire wel. + + [Footnote 10: MS. Ouanne. And perhaps “his” should have been + “þis.”] + + + +Þe king ne mowcte don no more, + But yerne preyede godes ore; + And dede him hosle{n} wel and shriue, 212 + [Sidenote: The king does penance.] + I woth, fif hu{n}dred siþes and fiue; + An ofte dede him sore swinge, + And wit hondes smerte di{n}ge; + So þat þe blod ran of his fleys, 216 + Þat tendre was, and swiþe neys. + [11]And sone gaf it euere-il del; + He made his quiste swiþe wel. + [Sidenote: He makes his will.] + Wan it was goue{n}, ne micte me{n} finde 220 + So mikel me{n} micte hi{m} in winde, + Of his i{n} arke, ne in chiste, + In engelond þat noma{n} wiste: + For al was youe{n}, faire and wel, 224 + Þat him was leued no catel. + + [Footnote 11: Some lines appear to be wanting here, such as-- + + “He þoucte his quiste þan to make, + His catel muste he wel bitake,” &c.] + + +[Headnote: KING ATHELWOLD DIES.] + + +Þa{n}ne he hauede be{n} ofte swngen, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 205, col. 2.]] + Ofte shriue{n}, and ofte dungen, + “_In man{us} tuas_, lou[{er}]de,” he seyde, 228 + Her þat he þe speche leyde. + [Sidenote: The king dies.] + To ihe{s}u crist bigan to calle, + And deyede biforn his heyme{n} alle. + Þan he was ded, þere micte me{n} se 232 + Þe meste sorwe that micte be; + Þer was sobbing, siking, and sor, + Handes wri{n}gi{n}g, and drawi{n}g bi hor. + [Sidenote: All mourn for him.] + Alle greten swiþe sore, 236 + Riche and poure þat þere wore; + An mikel sorwe hauede{n} alle, + Leuedyes i{n} boure, knictes i{n} halle. + + + [Sidenote: Masses are sung for him.] + +Quan þat sorwe was somdel laten, 240 + And he hauede{n} longe graten, + Belles dede{n} he sone ri{n}gen, + Monkes and p{re}stes messe singen; + And saut{er}es deden he manie reden, 244 + Þat god self shulde his soule lede{n} + Into heuene, biforn his sone, + And þer wit-uten hende wone. + [Sidenote: He is buried and the earl takes possession, + till the maiden is twenty years old.] + Þan he was to þe erþe brouth, 248 + Þe riche erl ne foryat nouth, + Þat he ne dede al engelond + Sone sayse i{n}til his hond; + And in þe castels leth he[12] do 252 + Þe knictes he micte triste{n} to; + And alle þe englis dede he swere[{n}], + Þat he shulde{n} him ghod fey baren; + He yaf alle me{n}, þat god þoucte, 256 + Liuen and deyen til þat him moucte,[13] + Til þat þe kinges dowter wore + Tuenti wint{er} hold, and more. + + [Footnote 12: Sir F. Madden printed “lechhe”; but the MS. may + be read “leth he.”] + + [Footnote 13: So in MS. But the sense requires + + “He gaf alle men, þat god _him_ þouchte, + Liuen and deyen til þat _he_ mouete,” &c.] + + +[Headnote: EARL GODRICH TAKES POSSESSION.] + + +Þa{n}ne he hauede take{n} þis oth 260 + Of erles, baru{n}s, lef and loth, + Of knictes, cherles, fre and þewe, + [Sidenote: Earl Godrich appoints justices, sheriffs, &c.] + Justises dede he maken newe, + Al engelond to faren þorw, 264 + Fro douere i{n}to rokesborw. + Schireues he sette, bedels, and g{re}yues, + Grith-sergea{n}s, wit lo{n}ge gleyues, + To yeme{n} wilde wodes and paþes 268 + Fro wicke me{n}, that wolde don scaþes; + And forto haue{n} alle at his cri, + At his wille, at his merci; + [Sidenote: [Fol. 205b, col. 1.]] + Þat non durste be{n} him ageyn, 272 + Erl ne baron, knict ne sweyn. + [Sidenote: He grows very rich, and all England fears him.] + Wislike for soth, was him wel + Of folc, of wepne, of catel, + Soþlike, in a lite þrawe 276 + Al engelond of him stod [in] awe; + Al engelond was of him adrad,[14] + So his þe beste fro þe gad. + + [Footnote 14: MS. “adred,” altered to “adrad.”] + + + [Sidenote: The maiden grows up very fair.] + +Þe ki{n}ges douther bigan þriue, 280 + And wex þe fayrest wma{n} on liue. + Of alle þewes w[as] she wis, + Þat gode weren, and of pris. + [Sidenote: Her name is Goldborough.] + Þe mayden Goldeboru was hoten; 284 + For hire was mani a ter igroten. + + +[Headnote: GODRICH PLOTS AGAINST HIS WARD.] + + +Quanne the Erl godrich him herde + Of þat mayde{n}, hw we[l s]he ferde; + Hw wis sho was, w chaste, hw fayr, 288 + And þat sho was þe rithe eyr + Of engelond, of al þe rike:-- + [Sidenote: Godrich is vexed.] + Þo bigan godrich to sike, + And seyde, “weþer she sholde be 292 + Quen and leuedi ouer me? + Hweþer sho sholde al engelond, + And me, and mine, haue{n} in hire hond? + Daþeit hwo it hire thaue! 296 + Shal sho it neu{er}e more haue. + [Sidenote: “Shall I give England to a fool, a girl?] + Sholde ic yeue a fol, a þerne, + Engelond, þou sho it yerne? + Daþeit hwo it hire yeue, 300 + Euere more hwil i liue! + Sho is waxen al to prud, + For gode metes, and noble shrud, + Þat hic haue youen hire to offte; 304 + Hic haue yemed hire to softe. + Shal it nouth ben als sho þenkes, + ‘Hope maketh fol ma{n} ofte ble{n}kes.’ + [Sidenote: My son shall have England.”] + Ich haue a sone, a ful fayr knaue, 308 + He shal e{n}gelond al haue. + He shal [ben] ki{n}g, he shal ben sire, + So brouke i eu{er}e mi blake swire!” + + + [Sidenote: He lets his oath go for nothing.] + +Hwan þis t{r}ayson was al þouth, 312 + Of his oth ne was him nouth. + He let his oth al ouer-ga, + Þerof ne yaf he nouth a stra; + But sone dede hire fete, 316 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 205b, col. 2.]] + Er he wolde hete{n} ani mete, + Fro wi{n}chestre þer sho was, + Also a wicke t{r}aytur iudas; + [Sidenote: He sends the maiden to Dover.] + And dede lede{n} hire to doure, 320 + Þat standeth on þe seis oure; + And þerhinne dede hire fede + Pourelike in feble wede, + [Sidenote: He shuts her up in the castle.] + Þe castel dede he yemen so, 324 + Þat non ne micte come{n} hire to + Of hire frend, with [hire] to speke{n}, + Þat heuere micte hire bale wreke{n}. + + + +Of Goldeb{oru} shul we nou laten, 328 + Þat nouth ne bli{n}neth forto g{ra}te{n}, + Þet sho liggeth in p{ri}soun: + [Sidenote: May Christ release Goldborough from prison!] + Ihe{s}u c{r}ist, that lazarun + To liue broucte fro dede bondes, 332 + He lese hire wit hise hondes; + And leue sho mo him y-se + Heye ha{n}gen on galwe tre, + Þat hire haued i{n} sorwe brouth, 336 + So as sho ne misdede nouth! + + +[Headnote: BIRKABEYN IS KING OF DENMARK.] + + +Sawe nou forth i{n} hure spelle; + [Sidenote: At that time there was a king of Denmark, + called Birkabeyn.] + In þat time, so it bifelle, + Was in þe lon of denemark 340 + A riche king, and swyþe stark. + Þ[e] name of him was birkabeyn, + He hauede mani knict and sueyn; + He was fayr man, and wicth, 344 + Of bodi he was þe beste knicth + Þat eu{er}e micte lede{n} uth here, + Or stede onne ride, or ha{n}dlen spere, + [Sidenote: He had three children.] + Þre children he hauede bi his wif, 348 + He hem louede so his lif. + He hauede a sone [and] douhtres two, + Swiþe fayre, as fel it so. + He þat wile non forbere, 352 + Riche ne poure; king ne kaysere, + [Sidenote: Death came upon him.] + Deth him tok þa{n} he bes[t] wolde + Liuen, but hyse dayes were fulde; + Þat he ne moucte no more liue, 356 + For gol ne siluer, ne for no gyue. + + + [Sidenote: He sends for the priests.] + +Hwa{n} he þat wiste, raþe he sende + After p{re}stes fer an hende, + Chanounes gode, and mo{n}kes beþe,[15] 360 + Him for to[16] wisse, and to Rede; + [Sidenote: [Fol. 206, col. 1.]] + Him for to hoslon, an forto shriue, + Hwil his bodi were on liue. + + [Footnote 15: MS. “boþe.” But “beþe” rimes to “Rede”; see + l. 694.] + + [Footnote 16: MS. fort{hm} to, the _hm_ being expuncted.] + + +[Headnote: BIRKABEYN SELECTS EARL GODARD / TO BE GUARDIAN OF HIS THREE +CHILDREN.] + + +Hwa{n} he was hosled and shriue{n}, 364 + His q{ui}ste maked, and for him gyue{n}, + His knictes dede he alle site, + For þorw hem he wolde wite, + [Sidenote: He asks who will guard his children?] + Hwo micte yeme hise childre{n} yunge, 368 + Til þat he kouþen speke{n} wit tu{n}ge; + Speke{n} and gangen, on horse riden, + Knictes an sweynes bi here side{n}. + He spoken þer-offe, and chosen sone 372 + A riche man was under mone, + [Sidenote: He chooses Godard.] + Was þe trewest þat he wende, + Godard, þe kinges oune frende; + And seyden, he Moucthe he{m} best loke, 376 + Yif þat he hem vndertoke, + Til hise sone Mouthe bere + Helm on heued, and lede{n} vt here, + In his hand a sp{e}re stark, 380 + And king ben maked of denemark. + He wel trowede þat he seyde, + And on Godard handes leyde; + [Sidenote: He commends the children to Godard.] + And seyde, “Here bi-teche i þe 384 + Mine childre{n} alle þre, + Al denemark, and al mi fe, + Til þat mi sone of helde be; + [Sidenote: He makes him swear to take care of them, + and to give up the kingdom to the boy.] + But þat ich wille, þat þo[u] suere 388 + On auter, and on messe-gere, + On þe belles þat men ri{n}ges, + On messe-bok þe prest on singes, + Þat þou mine children shalt we[l] yeme, 392 + Þat hire kin be ful wel queme, + Til mi sone mowe ben knicth, + Þanne biteche him þo his Ricth, + Denemark, and þat þertil lo{n}ges, 396 + Casteles and tunes, wodes and wo{n}ges.” + + + [Sidenote: Godard swears to do so.] + +Godard stirt up, an swor al þat + Þe king him bad, and siþen sat + Bi the knictes, þat þer ware, 400 + Þat wepen alle swiþe sare + For þe king þat deide sone: + Ih{es}u c{ri}st, that makede mone + On þe mirke nith to shine, 404 + Wite his soule fro helle pine; + And leue þat it mote wone + [Sidenote: [Fol. 206, col. 2.]] + In heuene-riche with godes sone! + + +[Headnote: GODARD IMPRISONS THE THREE CHILDREN.] + + [Sidenote: Godard shuts up the children, Havelok, + Swanborough, and Helfled, in a castle.] + +Hwan birkabeyn was leyd i{n} g{ra}ue, 408 + Þe erl dede sone take þe knaue, + Hauelok, þat was þe eir, + Swanborow, his sister, helfled, þe toþer,[17] + And in þe castel dede he hem do, 412 + Þer non ne micte hem come{n} to + Of here kyn, þer þei sperd wore;[18] + Þer he greten ofte sore, + Boþe for hunger and for kold, 416 + Or he weren þre wint{er} hold. + Feblelike he gaf he{m} cloþes, + [Sidenote: He cares not for his oaths.] + He ne yaf a note of hise oþes; + He hem [ne] cloþede rith, ne fedde, 420 + Ne hem ne dede richelike be-bedde. + Þa{n}ne godard was sikerlike + [Sidenote: He is a traitor.] + Vnder god þe moste swike, + Þat eure in erþe shaped was, 424 + With-uten on, þe wike Iudas. + [Sidenote: May he be accursed!] + Haue he þe malisun to-day + Of alle þat eure speke{n} may! + Of p{at}riark, and of pope! 428 + And of prest with loke{n} kope! + Of monekes, and h{er}mites boþe![19] + And of þe leue holi rode, + Þat god him-selue ran on blode! 432 + [Sidenote: Cursed be he by north and south!] + Crist warie him with his mouth! + Waried wrthe he of norþ and suth! + Offe alle man, þat speke{n} kunne! + Of c{ri}st, þat made[20] mone and su{n}ne! 436 + Þa{n}ne he hauede of al þe lond + Al þe folk tilled in-til his hond, + And alle haueden swore{n} him oth, + Riche and poure, lef and loth, 440 + Þat he sholden hise wille freme, + [Sidenote: He plots against the children.] + And þat he shulde[{n}] him nouth g{re}me, + He þouthe a ful strong trechery, + A trayson, and a felony, 444 + Of þe children forto make: + Þe deuel of helle him sone take! + + [Footnote 17: Corrupt? Lines 410, 411 do not rime well + together.] + + [Footnote 18: MS. were. But see l. 237.] + + [Footnote 19: Lines 430, 431, 432 rime together. NB. The words + _holi rode_ are written over an erasure.] + + [Footnote 20: MS. mande.] + + + [Sidenote: He goes to the tower where they are.] + +Hwa{n} þat was þouth, onon he ferde + To þe tour þer he wore{n} sp{er}de, 448 + Þer he grete{n} for hunger and cold: + Þe knaue þat was su{m}del bold, + Ka{m} him ageyn, on knes him sette, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 206b, col. 1.]] + And godard ful feyre he fer grette; 452 + And Godard seyde, “Wat is yw? + Hwi grete ye and goulen nou?” + [Sidenote: Havelok says they are hungry.] + “For us hu{n}greth swiþe sore:”-- + Seyden he wolde{n} [haue] more, 456 + “We ne haue to hete, ne we ne haue + Herinne neyther knith ne knaue + Þat yeueth us drinke{n}, ne no mete, + Halue{n}del þat we moun ete. 460 + [Sidenote: “Alas, that we were born!”] + Wo is us þat we weren born! + Weilawei! nis it no korn, + Þat men micte make{n} of bred? + Vs[21] hungreth, we aren ney ded.” 464 + + [Footnote 21: MS. þs; of. l. 455.] + + +[Headnote: GODARD KILLS SWANBORGUGH AND HELFLED.] + + [Sidenote: Godard cares not.] + +Godard herde here wa, + Ther-offe yaf he nouth a stra, + But tok þe maydnes bothe same{n}, + Al-so it were up-on hiis game{n}; 468 + Al-so he wolde with he{m} leyke, + Þat were{n} for hunger g{re}ne and bleike. + [Sidenote: He cuts the throats of the two girls.] + Of boþen he karf on two here þrotes, + And siþen [karf] he{m} alto grotes. 472 + Þer was sorwe, we so it sawe! + Hwan þe children bi þ[e][22] wawe + Leyen and spraulede{n} in þe blod: + [Sidenote: Havelok sees it, and is afraid.] + Hauelok it saw, and þe[r] bi stod. 476 + Ful sori was þat seli knaue, + Mikel dred he mouthe haue, + For at hise herte he saw a knif, + For to reuen him hise lyf. 480 + But þe knaue,[23] þat litel was, + [Sidenote: He begs Godard to spare him, offering + never to oppose him, and to flee from Denmark.] + He knelede bifor þat iudas, + And seyde, “louerd, m{er}ci nov! + Ma{n}rede, louerd, biddi you! 484 + Al denemark i wile you yeue, + To þat forward þu late me liue; + Here hi wile on boke swere, + Þat neure more ne shal i bere 488 + +[Headnote: GODARD SPARES HAVELOK FOR A TIME.] + + Ayen þe, louerd, shel ne spere, + Ne oþer wepne[24] that may you dere. + Louerd, haue m{er}ci of me! + To-day i wile fro denemark fle, 492 + Ne neu{er}e more comen ageyn: + Swere{n} y wole, þat bircabein + Neu{er}e yete me ne gat:”-- + Hwan þe deuel he[r]de[25] that, 496 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 206b, col. 2.]] + Sum-del bigan him forto rewe; + With-drow þe knif, þat was lewe + [Sidenote: Godard has pity on him.] + Of þe seli children blod; + Þer was miracle fair and god! 500 + Þat he þe knaue nouth ne slou, + But fo[r] rewnesse him _w_it-drow.[26] + Of auelok rewede him ful sore, + And þoucte, he wolde þat he ded wore, 504 + But on þat he nouth wit his hend + Ne drepe him nouth,[27] þat fule fend! + Þoucte he, als he him bi stod, + Starinde als he were wod: 508 + [Sidenote: But he reflects that, were Havelok dead, + his children would be the heirs.] + “Yif y late him liues go, + He micte me wirchen michel wo. + Grith ne get y neu{er}e mo, + He may [me] waite{n} for to slo; 512 + And yf he were brouct of liue, + And mine childre{n} wolde{n} thriue, + Lou{er}di{n}ges after me + Of al denemark micten he be. 516 + God it wite, he shal ben ded, + Wile i take{n} non oþer red; + +[Headnote: GODARD TELLS GRIM TO DROWN HAVELOK.] + + [Sidenote: He determines to drown him.] + I shal do caste{n} hi{m} in þe se,[28] + Þer i wile þat he drench[ed] be; 520 + Aboute{n} his hals an anker god, + Þat he ne flete in the flod.” + [Sidenote: He sends for a fisherman, and says to him, + “Grim, I will make you free.] + Þer anon he dede sende + After a fishere þat he wende, 524 + Þat wolde al his wille do, + And sone anon he seyde him to: + “Grim, þou wost þu art mi þral, + Wilte don mi wille al, 528 + Þat i wile bidde{n} þe, + To-morwen [i] shal make{n} þe fre, + And aucte þe yeuen, and riche make, + With-þa{n} þu wilt þis child[e] take, 532 + And lede{n} him with þe to-nicht, + [Sidenote: Throw this child into the sea”.] + Þan þou sest se[29] Mone lith, + In-to þe se, and don him þer-i{n}ne, + Al wile [i] take{n} on me þe sinne.” 536 + [Sidenote: Grim binds the child.] + Grim tok þe child, and bo{n}d hi{m} faste, + Hwil þe bondes micte laste; + Þat weren of ful stro{n}g line:-- + Þo was hauelok i{n} ful stro{n}g pine. 540 + Wiste he neu{er}e her wat was wo: + [Sidenote: [Fol. 207, col. 1.]] + [Sidenote: Christ wreak thee of Godard, Havelok!] + Ih{es}u c{ri}st, þat makede to go + Þe halte, and þe doumbe speke{n}, + Hauelok, þe of Godard wreken! 544 + + [Footnote 22: MS. biþ; of. l. 2470.] + + [Footnote 23: MS. kaue.] + + [Footnote 24: MS. “wepne bere,” where “bere” is redundant.] + + [Footnote 25: MS. hede.] + + [Footnote 26: Printed thus in the former edition:-- “But to + rewnesse him thit drow.” But the MS. has _fo_, not _to_, where + _fo_ is corruptly written for _for_, as in l. 1318; and the + initial letter of the last syllable but one may be read as a + Saxon _w_ (ƿ), not a thorn-letter (þ). It merely repeats the + idea in ll. 497, 498.] + + [Footnote 27: Qu. mouth.] + + [Footnote 28: MS. she.] + + [Footnote 29: _So in_ MS. _Qu._ þe.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK IS TAKEN TO GRIM’S COTTAGE.] + + [Sidenote: Grim gags the child.] + +Hwan grim hi{m} hauede faste bou{n}de{n}, + And siþe{n} in an eld cloth wnden + A keuel of clutes, ful, un-wraste, + Þat he [ne] mouthe speke, ne fnaste, 548 + Hwere he wolde him bere or lede. + Hwan he hauede don þat dede, + Hwa{n}[30] þe swike him hauede hethede,[31] + Þat he shulde him forth [lede] 552 + And him drinchen in þe se; + Þat forwarde makeden he. + [Sidenote: He puts him in a bag, and takes him on his back.] + In a poke, ful and blac, + Sone he caste him on his bac, 556 + Ant bar him hom to hise cleue, + And bi-taucte hi{m} dame leue, + [Sidenote: He puts him in charge of his wife.] + And seyde, “wite þou þis knaue, + Al-so thou with[31*] mi lif haue; 560 + I shal dreinche{n} him i{n} þe se, + For him shole we ben maked fre, + Gold haue{n} ynou, and oþer fe; + Þat hauet mi louerd bihote{n} me.” 564 + + [Footnote 30: We should rather read “_þan_.”] + + [Footnote 31: MS. he þede.] + + [Footnote 31* (from Emendations): + “For _with_, Mr Garnett proposed to read _wilt_.”] + + +[Headnote: GRIM SEES THAT HAVELOK IS THE KING’S SON.] + + [Sidenote: She throws down Havelok violently.] + +Hwan dame [leue] herde þat, + Vp she stirte, and nouth ne sat, + And caste þe knaue adoun so harde, + Þat hise croune he þer crakede 568 + Ageyn a gret ston, þer it lay: + Þo hauelok micte sei, “weilawei! + Þat eu{er}e was i kinges bern!” + Þat him ne hauede grip or ern, 572 + Leoun or wlf, wluine or bere, + Or oþer best, þat wolde him dere. + [Sidenote: The child lies there till midnight.] + So lay þat child to middel nicth, + Þat grim bad leue bringe{n} lict, 576 + For to don on [him] his cloþes: + “Ne the{n}keste nowt of mine oþes + Þat ich haue mi louerd swore{n}? + Ne wile i nouth be forloren. 580 + I shal beren him to þe se, + Þou wost þat [bi-]houes me; + And i shal drenchen him þer-inne; + [Sidenote: Grim tells his wife to light the fire and a candle.] + Ris up swiþe, an go þu binne, 584 + And blou þe fir, and lith a kandel:” + Als she shulde hise cloþes handel + [Sidenote: [Fol. 207, col. 2.]] + On forto don, and blawe þe[32] fir, + [Sidenote: She sees a light shining round the lad.] + She saw þer-inne a lith ful shir, 588 + Also brith so it were day, + Aboute þe knaue þer he lay. + Of hise mouth it stod a stem, + Als it were a su{n}nebem; 592 + Also lith was it þer-inne, + So þer brenden cerges i{n}ne:[33] + “Ih{es}u cr{i}st!” wat dame leue, + “Hwat is þat lith in vre cleue! 596 + [Sidenote: She bids Grim come and see.] + Sir[34] up grim, and loke wat it menes, + Hwat is þe lith as þou wenes?” + He stirte{n} boþe up to the knaue, + For ma{n} shal god wille haue, 600 + Vnkeuelede{n} him, and swiþe unbou{n}de{n}, + [Sidenote: They find a mark on his shoulder.] + And sone anon [upon] him fu{n}den, + Als he tirnede{n} of his serk, + On his rith shuldre a kyne merk; 604 + A swiþe brith, a swiþe fair: + “Goddot!” quath grim, “þis [is] ure eir + Þat shal [ben] louerd of denemark, + [Sidenote: Grim says the lad is to be king.] + He shal be{n} king strong and stark; 608 + He shal haue{n} in his hand + A[l] denemark and engeland; + He shal do godard ful wo, + He shal him hangen, or quik flo; 612 + Or he shal him al quic g{ra}ue, + Of him shal he no m{er}ci haue.” + Þus seide grim, and sore gret, + And sone fel him to þe fet, 616 + [Sidenote: He prays Havelok to forgive him.] + And seide, “louerd, haue m{er}ci + Of me, and leue, that is me bi! + Louerd, we aren boþe þine, + Þine cherles, þine hine. 620 + + +[Headnote: GRIM AND HIS WIFE FEED HAVELOK.] + + Lowerd, we shole{n} þe wel fede, + Til þat þu cone ride{n} on stede, + Til þat þu cone ful wel bere + Helm on heued, sheld and sp{er}e. 624 + [Sidenote: Godard shall never know about this.] + He ne shal neuere wite, sikerlike, + Godard, þat fule swike. + Þoru oþer ma{n}, louerd, tha{n} þoru þe, + Sal i neu{er}e frema{n} be. 628 + Þou shalt me, louerd, fre make{n}, + For i shal yemen þe, and wake{n}; + Þoru þe wile i fredom haue:” + [Sidenote: [Fol. 207b, col. 1.]] + Þo was haueloc a bliþe knaue. 632 + [Sidenote: Havelok is glad, and asks for bread.] + He sat him up, and crauede bred. + And seide, “ich am [wel] ney ded, + Hwat for hunger, wat for bondes + Þat þu leidest on min hondes; 636 + And for [þe] keuel at þe laste, + Þat in mi mouth was þrist faste. + y was þe[r]-with so harde prangled, + Þat i was þe[r]-with ney[e][34*] strangled.” 640 + “Wel is me þat þu mayth hete: + [Sidenote: Dame Leve brings him bread and cheese, butter, &c.] + Goddoth!” quath leue, “y shal þe fete + Bred an chese, butere and milk, + Pastees and flaunes, al with suilk 644 + Shole we sone þe wel fede, + Louerd, in þis mikel nede, + Soth it is, þ{a}t me{n} seyt and suereth: + ‘Þer god wile helpe{n}, nouth no dereth.’” 648 + + [Footnote 32: MS. þer.] + + [Footnote 33: _Qu._ þrinne. See ll. 716, 761, 2125.] + + [Footnote 34: _Qu._ stir, _or_ stirt.] + + [Footnote 34*: Changed by editor from “ney”: see Emendations.] + + +[Headnote: GRIM SAYS HE HAS DROWNED HAVELOK.] + + +Þa{n}ne sho hauede brouth þe mete, + [Sidenote: Havelok eats all up greedily.] + Haueloc anon biga{n} to ete + Grundlike, and was ful bliþe; + Couþe he nouth his hunger Miþe. 652 + A lof he het, y woth, and more, + For him hungrede swiþe sore. + Þre dayes þer-biforn, i wene, + Et he no mete, þat was wel sene. 656 + Hwan he hauede eten, and was fed, + [Sidenote: Grim puts him to bed.] + Grim dede make{n} a ful fayr bed; + Vncloþede him, and dede hi{m} þer-i{n}ne, + And seyde, “Slep[34**] sone, with michel wi{n}ne; 660 + Slep wel faste, and dred þe nouth, + Fro sorwe to ioie art þu brouth.” + Sone so it was lith of day, + [Sidenote: Grim tells Godard he has killed Havelok, + and asks for his reward.] + Grim it under-tok þe wey 664 + To þe wicke traitour godard, + Þat was denemak a[35] stiward, + And seyde, “louerd, don ich haue + Þat þou me bede of þe knaue; 668 + He is drenched i{n} þe flod, + Aboute{n} his hals an anker god; + He is witer-like ded, + Eteth he neure more bred; 672 + He liþ drenched in þe se:-- + Yif me gold [and] oþer fe,[36] + Þat y mowe riche be; + And with þi chartre make [me] fre, 676 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 207b, col. 2.]] + For þu ful wel bi-hetet me, + Þa{n}ne i last[e] spak with þe.” + [Sidenote: Godard bids him go home, and remain a thrall; + for he has done wickedly.] + Godard stod, and lokede on him + Þoruth-like, with eyne grim; 680 + And seyde, “Wiltu [nou] ben erl? + Go hom swiþe, fule drit, cherl; + Go heþen, and be euere-more + Þral and cherl, als þou er wore. 684 + Shal [þou] haue non oþer mede; + For litel i [shal][37] do þe lede + To þe galues, so god me rede! + For þou haues don a wicke dede. 688 + Þou Mait stonde{n} her to longe, + Bute þou swiþe eþen gonge.” + + [Footnote 34** (from Emendations): + “Perhaps there should be a comma after _Slep_, making the + sense to be _sleep, son_, not _sleep soon_.”] + + [Footnote 35: _Qu._ Denemarkes.] + + [Footnote 36: Cf. l. 1225.] + + [Footnote 37: The MS. has “ig,” but the _g_ is expuncted; and + it omits “shal.”] + + +[Headnote: GRIM SETS SAIL FOR ENGLAND.] + + [Sidenote: Grim fears that both himself and Havelok + will be hung.] + +Grim thoucte to late þat he ran + Fro þat t{ra}ytour, þa wicke man; 692 + And þoucte, “wat shal me to rede? + Wite he him onliue, he wile beþe + Heye hangen on galwe-tre: + Betere us is of londe to fle, 696 + And berwen boþen ure liues, + And mine childre{n}, and mine wiues.” + [Sidenote: Grim sells his live stock.] + Grim solde sone al his corn, + Shep wit wolle, neth wit horn, 700 + Hors, and swin, [and gate] wit berd, + Þe gees, þe he{n}nes of þe yerd; + Al he solde, þat outh douthe, + That he eure selle moucte, 704 + And al he to þe peni drou: + [Sidenote: He fits up his ship carefully.] + Hise ship he g{re}yþede wel inow, + He dede it tere, an ful wel pike, + Þat it ne doutede sond ne krike; 708 + Þer-inne dide a ful god mast, + Stronge kables, and ful fast, + Ores god, an ful god seyl, + Þer-i{n}ne wantede nouth a nayl, 712 + Þat eu{er}e he sholde þer-i{n}ne do: + [Sidenote: He takes with him his wife, his three sons, + his two daughters, and Havelok.] + Hwan he hauedet greyþed so, + Hauelok þe yunge he dide þer-inne, + Him and his wif, hise sones þrinne, 716 + And hise two doutres, þat faire wore, + And sone dede he leyn in an ore, + And drou him to þe heye se, + Þere he mith alþer-best[e] fle. 720 + Fro londe wore{n} he bote a mile, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 208, col. 1.]] + Ne were neuere but ane hwile, + [Sidenote: A north wind arises, called the _bise_, + and drives them to England.] + Þat it ne bigan a wind to Rise + Out of þe north, me{n} calleth ‘bise’ 724 + And drof he{m} intil engelond, + Þat al was siþen in his hond, + His, þat hauelok was þe name; + But or he hauede michel shame, 728 + Michel sorwe, and michel tene, + And þrie he gat it al bidene; + Als ye shule{n} nou forthwar lere,[38] + Yf that ye wile{n} þer-to here. 732 + + [Footnote 38: MS. here; _read_ lere. Cf. ll. 12, 1640.] + + +[Headnote: GRIM FOUNDS THE TOWN OF GRIMSBY.] + + [Sidenote: Grim went up the Humber to Lindesey.] + +IN humb{er} grim biga{n} to lende, + In lindeseye, Rith at þe north ende. + Þer sat is ship up-on þe sond, + But grim it drou up to þe lond; 736 + And þere he made a litel cote, + To him and to hise flote. + Biga{n} he þere for to erþe, + A litel hus to maken of erþe, 740 + [Sidenote: There he built a house.] + So þat he wel þore were + Of here herboru h{er}borwed þere; + And for þat grim þat place aute, + Þe stede of grim þe name laute; 744 + [Sidenote: That place was called Grimsby, after Grim.] + So þat [hit] grimesbi calleth alle + Þat þer-offe speken alle,[38*] + And so shule{n} me{n} calle{n} it ay, + Bituene þis and domesday. 748 + + [Footnote 38* (from Emendations): + “For _alle_, Mr Garnett proposed to read _shalle_.”] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK DOES NOT LIKE BEING IDLE.] + + [Sidenote: Grim was a good fisherman.] + +Grim was fishere swiþe god, + And mikel couþe on the flod; + Mani god fish þer-inne he tok, + Boþe with neth, and with hok. 752 + [Sidenote: He caught sturgeons, turbot, &c.] + He tok þe sturgiun, and þe qual, + And þe turbut, and lax with-al, + He tok þe sele, and þe hwel; + He spedde ofte swiþe wel: 756 + Keling he tok, and tu{m}berel, + Hering, and þe makerel, + Þe Butte, þe schulle, þe þornebake: + [Sidenote: He had four panniers made for himself and his sons.] + Gode paniers dede he make 760 + Ontil him, and oþer þrinne, + Til hise sones to bere{n} fish inne, + Vp o-londe to selle and fonge; + Forbar he neyþe[r] tun, ne gronge, 764 + Þat he ne to-yede with his ware; + Kam he neu{er}e hom hand-bare, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 208, col. 2.]] + Þat he ne broucte bred and sowel, + In his shirte, or in his couel; 768 + In his poke benes and korn:-- + Hise swink ne hauede he nowt forlorn. + [Sidenote: He used to sell lampreys at Lincoln, + and bring home simnels, meal, meat, and hemp.] + And hwan he tok þe grete laumprei, + Ful we[l] he couþe þe rithe wei 772 + To lincolne, þe gode boru; + Ofte he yede it þoru and þoru, + Til he hauede wol[39] wel sold, + And þer-fore þe penies told. 776 + Þa{n}ne he com, þe{n}ne he were bliþe, + For hom he brouthe fele siþe + Wastels, simenels with þe horn, + Hise pokes fulle of mele an korn, 780 + Netes flesh, shepes, and swines, + And hemp to make{n} of gode lines; + And stronge ropes to hise netes, + In þe se were{n} he ofte setes.[40, 40*] 784 + + [Footnote 39: _Qu._ ful _or_ al.] + + [Footnote 40: _Sic_ in MS.] + + [Footnote 40* (from Emendations: see also Errata) + “Perhaps we should, however, read _se-weren_, and the note + on the line may be wrong. See _Weren_ in the Glossary.”] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK SELLS FISH LIKE THE BEST.] + + [Sidenote: Thus they lived for 12 years.] + +Þus-gate grim him fayre ledde. + Him and his genge wel he fedde + Wel twelf wint{er}, oþer more: + Hauelok was war þat gri{m} swa{n}k sore 788 + [Sidenote: Havelok thinks he eats too much to be idle.] + For his mete, and he lay at hom: + Thouthe, “ich am nou no grom; + Ich am wel waxe{n}, and wel may ete{n} + More þa{n} euere Grim may geten. 792 + Ich ete more, bi god on liue, + Þan grim an hise children fiue! + It ne may nouth ben þus lo{n}ge, + Goddot! y wile with þe gange, 796 + For to leren su{m} god to gete; + Swinken ich wolde for mi mete. + [Sidenote: It is no shame for a man to work.] + It is no shame forto swinken; + Þe ma{n} þat may wel ete{n} and dri{n}ke{n}, 800 + Þat nouth ne haue but on swi{n}k lo{n}g, + To ligge{n} at hom it is ful strong. + God yelde him þer i ne[41] may, + Þat haueth me fed to þis day! 804 + [Sidenote: He determines to carry about panniers like the rest.] + Gladlike i wile þe paniers bere; + Ich woth, ne shal it me nouth dere, + Þey þer be i{n}ne a birþene gret, + Al so heui als a neth. 808 + Shal ich neuere lengere dwelle, + To morwe{n} shal ich forth pelle.” + + [Footnote 41: MS. ine.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK GOES TO LINCOLN TO GET WORK.] + + +On þe morwen, hwa{n} it was day, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 208b, col. 1.]] + He stirt up sone, and nouth ne lay; 812 + [Sidenote: He carries a pannier full of fish, and sells them.] + And cast a panier on his bac, + With fish giueled als a stac; + Also michel he bar him one, + So he foure, bi mine mone![42] 816 + Wel he it bar, and solde it wel, + Þe siluer he brouthe hom il del; + Al þat he þer-fore tok + With-held he nouth a ferþinges nok. 820 + So yede he forth ilke day, + Þat he neuere at home lay. + So wolde he his mester lere; + [Sidenote: A great dearth arises.] + Bifel it so a strong dere 824 + Bigan to rise of korn of bred, + That grim ne couþe no god red, + Hw he sholde his meine fede; + Of hauelok hauede he michel drede: 828 + For he was strong, and wel mouthe ete + More þa{n}ne heuere mouthe he gete; + [Sidenote: They have not enough to eat.] + Ne he ne mouthe on þe se take + Neyþer le{n}ge, ne þorn[e]bake,[43] 832 + Ne non oþer fish þat douthe + His meyne fede{n} with he[r][44] mouthe. + [Sidenote: Grim is sorry for Havelok.] + Of hauelok he hauede kare, + Hwilgat þat he micthe fare; 836 + Of his childre{n} was him nouth, + On hauelok was al hise þouth, + And seyde, “hauelok, dere sone, + I wene that we deye mone 840 + For hu{n}ger, þis dere is so strong, + And hure mete is uten long. + [Sidenote: He advises him to go to Lincoln, and work there.] + Betere is þat þu he{n}ne gonge, + Þan þu here dwelle longe; 844 + Heþen þow mayt ga{n}ge{n} to late; + Thou canst ful wel þe ricthe gate + To lincolne, þe gode borw, + Þou hauest it gon ful ofte þoru; 848 + Of me ne is me nouth a slo, + Bet{er}e is þat þu þider go, + For þer is mani god ma{n} inne, + Þer þou mayt þi mete winne. 852 + But wo is me! þou art so naked, + [Sidenote: He makes him a coat of an old sail.] + Of mi seyl y wolde þe were maked + A cloth, þou mithest i{n}ne gongen, + Sone, no cold þat þu ne fonge.” 856 + + +[Headnote: HE HELPS THE EARL OF CORNWALL’S COOK.] + + [Sidenote: [Fol. 208b. col. 2.]] + +He tok þe sh[e]res[45] of þe nayl, + And made him a couel of þe sayl, + And hauelok dide it sone on; + Hauede neyþer hosen ne shon, 860 + Ne none kines oþe[r] wede; + [Sidenote: Havelok goes to Lincoln barefoot.] + To lincolne barfot he yede. + Hwan he kam þe[r], he was ful wil, + Ne hauede he no frend to gange{n} til; 864 + [Sidenote: He fasts for two days.] + Two dayes þer fastinde he yede, + Þat non for his werk wolde him fede; + Þe þridde day herde he calle: + “Bermen, bermen, hider forth alle!” 868 + [Poure þat on fote yede][46] + Sprongen forth so sparke on glede. + [Sidenote: Havelok becomes the earl’s cook’s porter.] + Hauelok shof dun nyne or ten, + Rith amidewarde þe fen, 872 + And stirte forth to þe kok, + [Þer the herles mete he tok,] + Þat he bouthe at þe brigge: + Þe berme{n} let he alle ligge, 876 + And bar þe mete to þe castel, + [Sidenote: He gets a farthing cake.] + And gat him þere a ferþing wastel. + + [Footnote 42: Cf. ll. 1711, 1972.] + + [Footnote 43: See l. 759.] + + [Footnote 44: _Qu._ her, _i.e._ their. MS. he.] + + [Footnote 45: _Qu._ sheres. MS. shres.] + + [Footnote 46: Cf. ll. 91, 101. Here and below an additional + line seems requisite.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK IS HIRED BY THE EARL’S COOK.] + + [Sidenote: Another day, he watches the earl’s cook, + who calls for a porter.] + +Þet oþer day kepte he ok + Swiþe yerne þe erles kok, 880 + Til þat he say him on þe b[r]igge, + And bi him mani fishes ligge. + Þe herles mete hauede he bouth + Of cornwalie, and kalde oft: 884 + “Berme{n}, bermen, hider swiþe!” + Hauelok it herde, and was ful bliþe, + Þat he herde “berme{n}” calle; + Alle made he hem dun falle 888 + [Sidenote: Havelok upsets 16 lads.] + Þat in his gate yeden and stode, + Wel sixtene laddes gode. + Als he lep þe kok [vn-]til, + He shof hem alle upon an hyl; 892 + Astirte til him with his rippe, + [Sidenote: He catches up the cook’s fish, and carries them + to the castle.] + And bigan þe fish to kippe. + He bar up wel a carte lode + Of segges, laxes, of playces brode, 896 + Of grete laumprees, and of eles; + Sparede he neyþer tos ne heles, + Til þat he to þe castel cam, + Þat me{n} fro him his birþene nam. 900 + Þan me{n} hauede{n} holpe{n} him doun + With þe birþene of his croun, + Þe kok [bi] stod, and on him low, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 209, col. 1.]] + And þoute him stalworþe ma{n} ynow, 904 + And seyde, “wiltu ben wit me? + [Sidenote: The cook takes him into his service.] + Gladlike wile ich feden þe; + Wel is set þe mete þu etes, + And þe hire þat þu getes.” 908 + + +[Headnote: HE CUTS WOOD, AND DRAWS WATER.] + + +“Goddot!”[47] quoth he, “leue sire, + Bidde ich you non oþer hire; + But yeueþ me inow to ete, + [Sidenote: Havelok tells the cook what he can do.] + Fir and wat{er} y wile yow fete, 912 + Þe fir blowe, an ful wele make{n}; + Stickes kan ich breken and krake{n}, + And kindlen ful wel a fyr, + And make{n} it to brennen shir; 916 + Ful wel kan ich cleue{n} shides, + Eles to-turnen[48] of here hides; + Ful wel kan ich dishes swilen, + And don al þat ye eu{er}e wilen.” 920 + [Sidenote: The cook is content to hire him.] + Quoth þe kok, “wile i no more; + Go þu yunder, and sit þore, + And y shal yeue þe ful fair bred, + And make þe broys i{n} þe led. 924 + Sit now doun and et ful yerne: + Daþeit hwo þe mete werne!” + + [Footnote 47: Soddot, MS.] + + [Footnote 48: MS. to turuen; _but the _u_ and _n_ are almost + indistinguishable._ Cf. l. 603; and _William of Palerne_, + 2590.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK GROWS VERY TALL AND STRONG.] + + [Sidenote: Havelok eats a good dinner.] + +Hauelok sette him dun anon, + Also stille als a ston, 928 + Til he hauede ful wel eten; + Þo hauede hauelok fayre gete{n}. + [Sidenote: He fills a large tub with water for the kitchen.] + Hwa{n} he hauede ete{n} inow, + He ka{m} to þe welle, wat{er} up-drow, 932 + And filde þe[r] a michel so; + Bad he non ageyn him go, + But bi-twen his hondes he bar it in, + A[l] him one to þe kichin. 936 + Bad he non him wat{er} to fete, + Ne fro b[r]igge to bere þe mete, + He bar þe turues, he bar þe star, + Þe wode fro the brigge he bar; 940 + [Sidenote: He draws water, and cuts wood.] + Al that euere shulde{n} he nytte, + Al he drow, and al he citte; + Wolde he neu{er}e haue{n} rest, + More þa{n} he were a best. 944 + [Sidenote: He is always laughing and blithe.] + Of alle me{n} was he mest meke, + Lauhwinde ay, and bliþe of speke; + Eu{er}e he was glad and bliþe, + His sorwe he couþe ful wel miþe. 948 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 209, col. 2.]] + It ne was non so litel knaue, + For to leyken, ne forto plawe, + Þat he ne wo[l]de with him pleye: + Þe children that y[e]de{n} in þe weie 952 + [Sidenote: Children play with him.] + Of him he deden al he[r] wille, + And with him leykeden here fille. + Him louede{n} alle, stille and bolde, + Knictes, childre{n}, yunge and holde; 956 + [Sidenote: All like him.] + Alle him louede{n} þat him sowen, + Boþen heyemen and lowe. + Of him ful wide þe word sprong, + Hw he was mike, hw he was stro{n}g, 960 + Hw fayr ma{n} god him hauede maked, + [Sidenote: He has nothing to wear but the old sail.] + But on þat he was almest naked: + For he ne hauede nouth to shride, + But a kouel ful unride, 964 + Þat [was] ful, and swiþe wicke, + Was it nouth worth a fir sticke. + [Sidenote: The cook buys him new clothes.] + Þe cok biga{n} of him to rewe, + And bouthe him cloþes, al spa{n}newe; 968 + He bouthe him boþe hose{n} and shon, + And sone dide him dones on. + [Sidenote: He looks very well in his new suit.] + Hwan he was cloþed, osed, and shod, + Was no{n} so fayr under god, 972 + Þat euere yete in erþe were, + Non þat eu{er}e moder bere; + It was neu{er}e ma{n} þat yemede + In kinneriche, þat so wel semede 976 + King or cayser forto be, + Þan he was shrid, so semede he; + [Sidenote: Havelok is the tallest man in Lincoln, + and the strongest in England.] + For þa{n}ne he weren alle same{n} + At lincolne, at þe game{n}, 980 + And þe erles men woren al þore, + Þan was hauelok bi þe shuldre{n} more + Þan þe meste þat þer kam: + In armes him noma{n} [ne] nam, 984 + Þat he doune sone ne caste; + Hauelok stod ouer he{m} als a mast. + Als he was heie, al[49] he was long, + He was boþe stark and strong; 988 + In engelond [was] non hise per + Of strengþe þat eu{er}e ka{m} him ner. + Als he was strong, so was he softe; + +[Headnote: HE SEES SOME MEN “PUTTING THE STONE.”] + + Þey a man him misdede ofte, 992 + Neuere more he him misdede, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 209b, col. 1.]] + Ne hond on him with yuele leyde. + [Sidenote: He is good-natured and pure.] + Of bodi was he mayden clene, + Neuere yete in game, ne in grene, 996 + Þit[50] hire ne wolde leyke ne lye, + No more þan it were a strie. + In þat time al hengelond + [Sidenote: Godrich summons a parliament at Lincoln.] + Þerl Godrich hauede in his hond, 1000 + And he gart kome{n} i{n}to þe tun + Mani erl, and mani barun; + And alle [men] þat liues were + In eng[e]lond, þa{n}ne wer þere, 1004 + Þat þey haueden after sent, + To ben þer at þe parleme{n}t. + [Sidenote: Some champions begin to contend in games.] + With hem com mani cha{n}bioun, + Mani with ladde, blac and brown; 1008 + An fel it so, þat yunge men, + Wel aboute{n} nine or ten, + Bigu{n}ne{n} þe[r] for to layke: + Þider kome{n} bothe stro{n}ge and wayke; 1012 + Þider kome{n} lesse and more, + Þat in þe borw þa{n}ne were{n} þore; + [Sidenote: Strong lads and bondmen are there.] + Chaunpiouns, and starke laddes, + Bondeme{n} with here gaddes, 1016 + Als he comen fro þe plow; + Þere was sembling i-now! + For it ne was non horse-knaue, + Þo þei sholden in honde haue, 1020 + Þat he ne kam þider, þe leyk to se: + Biforn here fet þa{n}ne lay a tre, + [Sidenote: They begin to “put the stone.”] + And putte{n}[51] with a mikel ston + Þe starke laddes, ful god won. 1024 + +[Headnote: HE “PUTS THE STONE” FURTHER THAN ANY.] + + Þe ston was mikel, and ek greth, + And al so heui so a neth; + Grund stalwrthe ma{n} he sholde be, + Þat mouthe lifte{n} it to his kne; 1028 + [Sidenote: Few can lift it.] + Was þer neyþer clerc, ne prest, + Þat mithe liften it to his brest: + Þerwit putte{n} the chaunpiouns, + Þat þider come{n} with þe barouns. 1032 + Hwo so mithe putten þore + Biforn a-noþer, an inch or more, + Wore ye yung, [or] wore he hold, + He was for a ke{m}pe told. 1036 + [Sidenote: Whilst this is going on, Havelok looks on at them.] + Al-so þe[i] stoden, an ofte starede{n},[51*] + Þe chaunpiouns, and ek the ladde{n}, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 209b, col. 2.]] + And he maden mikel strout + Abouten þe alþerbeste but, 1040 + Hauelok stod, and lokede þer-til; + And of putti{n}gge he was ful wil, + For neu{er}e yete ne saw he or + Putte{n} the stone, or þa{n}ne þor. 1044 + [Sidenote: His master tells him to try.] + Hise mayst{er} bad him gon þer-to, + Als he couþe þer-with do. + Þo hise mayst{er} it him bad, + He was of him sore adrad; 1048 + Þerto he stirte sone anon, + And kipte up þat heui ston, + Þat he sholde puten wiþe; + [Sidenote: He puts the stone 12 feet beyond the rest.] + He putte at þe firste siþe, 1052 + Ouer alle þat þer wore, + Twel fote, and su{m}del more. + Þe chaunpiouns þat [þat] put sowen, + Shuldrede{n} he ilc oþer, and lowen; 1056 + Wolde{n} he no more to putti{n}g gange, + But seyde, “_w_e[52] dwelle{n} her to longe!” + +[Headnote: GODRICH HEARS OF HAVELOK’S STRENGTH.] + + [Sidenote: This feat is everywhere talked about.] + Þis selkouth mithe nouth be{n} hyd, + Ful sone it was ful loude kid 1060 + Of hauelok, hw he warp þe ston + Ouer þe laddes euerilkon; + Hw he was fayr, hw he was long, + Hw he was with, hw he was stro{n}g; 1064 + Þoruth england yede þe speke,[53] + Hw he was strong, and ek meke; + In the castel, up in þe halle, + Þe knithes speke{n} þer-of alle, 1068 + [Sidenote: Godrich hears the knights talking of it.] + So that Godrich it herde wel + Þe[r] speke{n} of hauelok, eueri del, + Hw he was stro{n}g man and hey, + Hw he was stro{n}g and ek fri, 1072 + And þouthte godrich, “þoru þis knaue + Shal ich engelond al haue, + And mi sone after me; + For so i wile þat it be. 1076 + [Sidenote: “Athelwold said I was to marry his daughter + to the strongest man alive.] + The king aþelwald me dide swere + Vpon al þe messe-gere, + Þat y shu[l]de his douthe[r] yeue + Þe hexte [man][53*] þat mithe liue, 1080 + Þe beste, þe fairest, þe stra{n}gest ok; + Þat gart he me swere{n} on þe bok. + Hwere mithe i finden ani so hey + [Sidenote: [Fol. 210, col. 1.]] + So hauelok is, or so sley? 1084 + Þou y southe heþen in-to ynde, + So fayr, so strong, ne mithe y finde. + Hauelok is þat ilke knaue, + Þat shal goldeborw haue.” 1088 + [Sidenote: That is Havelok.”] + Þis þouthe [he] with trechery, + With t{ra}ysoun, and wit felony; + For he wende, þat hauelok wore + Sum cherles sone, and no more; 1092 + Ne shulde he haue{n} of engellond + Onlepi forw in his hond, + With hire, þat was þerof eyr, + Þat boþe was god and swiþe fair. 1096 + [Sidenote: He thought Havelok was only a thrall.] + He wende, þat hauelok wer a þral, + Þer-þoru he we{n}de haue{n} al + In engelond, þat hire rith was; + He was werse þan sathanas, 1100 + Þat ih{es}u c{ri}st in erþe shop:[54] + Hanged worþe he on an hok! + + [Footnote 49: _Qu._ so; see l. 991.] + + [Footnote 50: _Qu._ wit = with: miswritten owing to confusion + of þ with ƿ (_w_)?] + + [Footnote 51: MS. pulten. But see ll. 1031, 1033, 1044, 1051, + &c.] + + [Footnote 51* (from Emendations): + “For _stareden_ we should perhaps read _stradden_; see the + Glossary.”] + + [Footnote 52: In the former edition-- “ye”. But the _y_ is not + dotted, and it may be “ƿe.”] + + [Footnote 53: MS. speche. Read “speke,” as in l. 946.] + + [Footnote 53*: Word added by editor: see Emendations.] + + [Footnote 54: _Qu._ shok _or_ strok.] + + +[Headnote: GOLDBOROUGH IS SENT FOR TO LINCOLN.] + + [Sidenote: He sends for Goldborough to Lincoln.] + +After goldebo[r]w sone he sende, + Þat was boþe fayr and hende, 1104 + And dide hire to lincolne bringe, + Belles dede he ageyn hire ringen, + And ioie he made hire swiþe mikel, + But neþeles he was ful swikel. 1108 + He seyde, þat he sholde hire yeue + Þe fayrest ma{n} that mithe liue. + [Sidenote: She says she will marry none but a king.] + She answerede, and seyde anon, + Bi crist, and bi seint iohan, 1112 + Þat hire sholde noma{n} wedde, + Ne noma{n} bringen to hire[55] bedde, + But he were king, or ki{n}ges eyr, + Were he neuere ma{n} so fayr. 1116 + + [Footnote 55: _Qu._ hise.] + + +[Headnote: GODRICH ASKS HAVELOK IF HE WILL MARRY.] + + [Sidenote: Godrich is wrath at this.] + +Godrich þe erl was swiþe wroth, + Þat she swore swilk an oth, + And seyde, “hwor þou wilt be + Quen and leuedi ouer me? 1120 + Þou shalt haue{n} a gadeling, + Ne shalt þou haue{n} non oþer ki{n}g; + [Sidenote: He says she shall marry his cook’s servant.] + Þe shal spusen mi cokes knaue, + Ne shalt þou non oþer lou{er}d haue. 1124 + Daþeit þat þe oþer yeue + Eu{er}e more hwil i liue! + To-mo[r]we ye shole{n} ben weddeth, + And, maugre þin, to-gidere beddeth.” 1128 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 210, col. 2.]] + Goldeborw gret, and _w_as[56] hire ille, + She wolde ben ded bi hire wille. + On the morwen, hwa{n} day was spru{n}ge{n}, + And day-belle at kirke rungen, 1132 + [Sidenote: He sends next day for Havelok, and says, + “Master, wilt wive?”] + After hauelok sente þat iudas, + Þat werse was þa{n}ne sathanas: + And seyde, “mayst{er}, wilte wif?” + “Nay,” quoth, hauelok, “bi my lif! 1136 + Hwat sholde ich with wif do? + I ne may hire fede, ne cloþe, ne sho. + Wider sholde ich wimma{n} bringe? + [Sidenote: Havelok refuses.] + I ne haue none kines þinge. 1140 + I ne haue hws, y ne haue cote, + Ne i ne[57] haue stikke, y ne haue sprote, + I ne haue neyþer bred ne sowel, + Ne cloth, but of an hold with couel. 1144 + Þis cloþes, þat ich onne haue, + Aren þe kokes, and ich his knaue.” + [Sidenote: Godrich beats him, and threatens to hang him.] + Godrich stirt up, and on him dong + [With dintes swiþe hard and strong,] 1148 + And seyde, “But þou hire take, + Þat y wole yeue{n} þe to make, + I shal hange{n} þe ful heye, + Or y shal þristen vth þin heie.” 1152 + Hauelok was one, and was odrat, + [Sidenote: Havelok consents.] + And grauntede hi{m} al þat he bad. + Þo sende he after hire sone, + Þe fayrest wymman under mone; 1156 + And seyde til hire, [false][58] and slike, + [Sidenote: Godrich next threatens Goldborough.] + Þat wicke þral, þat foule swike: + “But þu þis ma{n} under-stonde, + I shal fleme{n} þe of londe; 1160 + Or þou shal to þe galwes re{n}ne, + And þer þou shalt i{n} a fir bre{n}ne.” + Sho was adrad, for he so þrette, + And durste nouth þe spusi{n}g lette, 1164 + But þey hire likede swiþe ille, + [Sidenote: She consents, thinking it is God’s will.] + Þouthe it was godes wille: + God, þat makes to growe{n} þe korn, + Formede hire wi{m}ma{n} to be born. 1168 + Hwan he hauede don him for drede, + Þat he sholde hire spuse{n}, and fede, + And þat she sholde til him holde, + [Sidenote: A dowry is given her.] + Þer were{n} penies þicke tolde, 1172 + Mikel plente upon þe bok: + He ys hire yaf, and she as tok. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 210b, col. 1.]] + He weren spused fayre and wel, + Þe messe he deden eueridel, 1176 + Þat fel to spusing, and god cle[r]k, + [Sidenote: The archbishop of York marries them.] + Þe erchebishop uth of yerk, + Þat kam to þe p{ar}leme{n}t, + Als god him hauede þider sent. 1180 + + [Footnote 56: The first letter of this word is either _þ_ or a + Saxon _w_ (ƿ). I read it as the latter.] + + [Footnote 57: MS. ine.] + + [Footnote 58: Both sense and metre require this word.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK RESOLVES TO GO TO GRIMSBY.] + + +Hwan he were{n} togydere i{n} godes lawe, + Þat þe folc ful wel it sawe, + He ne wiste{n} hwat he mouthe{n}, + [Sidenote: Havelok knows not what to do.] + Ne he ne wiste{n} wat hem douthe; 1184 + Þer to dwelle{n}, or þe{n}ne to gonge, + Þer ne wolde{n} he dwelle{n} lo{n}ge, + For he wiste{n}, and ful wel sawe, + Þat godrich he{m} hatede, þe deuel hi{m} hawe! 1188 + And yf he dwellede{n} þer outh-- + Þat fel hauelok ful wel on þouth-- + Men sholde don his leman shame, + Or elles bringe{n} i{n} wicke blame. 1192 + Þat were him leuere to ben ded, + [Sidenote: He determines to go to Grimsby.] + For-þi he toke{n} anoþer red, + +[Headnote: GRIM’S CHILDREN WELCOME HAVELOK.] + + Þat þei sholden þenne fle + Til grim, and til hise sones þre; 1196 + Þer we{n}den he alþer-best to spede, + Hem forto cloþe, and for to fede. + Þe lond he token under fote, + Ne wisten he non oþer bote, 1200 + And helden ay the riþe [sti][59] + Til he kome{n} to grimesby. + [Sidenote: He finds that Grim is dead, but his five children + are alive.] + Þanne he kome{n} þere, þanne was gri{m} ded, + Of him ne hauede{n} he no red; 1204 + But hise childre{n} alle fyue + Alle weren yet on liue; + Þat ful fayre ayen he{m} neme, + Hwan he wiste{n} þat he keme, 1208 + And made{n} ioie swiþe mikel, + Ne were{n} he neuere ayen he{m} fikel. + On knes ful fayre he hem setten, + And hauelok swiþe fayre grette{n}, 1212 + [Sidenote: They welcome Havelok very kindly.] + And seyde{n}, “welkome, louerd dere! + And welkome be þi fayre fere! + Blessed be þat ilke þrawe, + Þat þou hire toke in godes lawe! 1216 + Wel is hus we sen þe on lyue, + Þou mithe us boþe selle and yeue; + Þou mayt us boþe yeue and selle, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 210b, col. 2.]] + With þat þou wilt here dwelle. 1220 + We haue{n}, louerd, alle gode, + [Sidenote: They beg him to stay with them.] + Hors, and neth, and ship on flode, + Gold, and siluer, and michel auchte, + Þat grim ute fader us bitawchte. 1224 + Gold, and siluer, and oþer fe + Bad he us bi-taken þe. + We hauen shep, we hauen swin, + Bi-leue her, louerd, and al be þin; 1228 + [Sidenote: They will serve him and his wife.] + Þo shalt ben louerd, þou shalt be{n} syre, + And we sholen s{er}ue{n} þe and hire; + And hure sistres shole{n} do + Al that euere biddes sho; 1232 + He shole{n} hire cloþe{n},[59*] washe{n}, and wri{n}ge{n}, + And to hondes water bringe{n}; + He sholen bedde{n} hire and þe, + For leuedi wile we þat she be.” 1236 + Hwan he þis ioie hauede{n} maked, + Sithen stikes broke{n} and kraked, + [Sidenote: They make a fire, and spare neither goose nor hen.] + And þe fir brouth on bre{n}ne, + Ne was þer spared gos ne he{n}ne, 1240 + Ne þe hende, ne þe drake, + Mete he deden plente make; + Ne wantede þere no god mete, + [Sidenote: They fetch wine and ale.] + Wyn and ale dede{n} he fete, 1244 + And made[n] hem [ful] glade and bliþe, + Wesseyl ledde{n} he fele siþe. + + [Footnote 59: A word is here erased; but see l. 2618.] + + [Footnote 59* (from Emendations): + “Mr Garnett suggested that _cloþen_ may mean _clothes_. If so, + dele the comma after it.”] + + +[Headnote: GOLDBOROUGH SEES THE WONDROUS LIGHT.] + + [Sidenote: At night Goldborough lies down sorrowful.] + +On þe nith, als goldeborw lay, + Sory and sorwful was she ay, 1248 + For she wende she were bi-swike, + Þat sh[e w]ere[60] yeue{n} un-kyndelike. + [Sidenote: She sees a great light.] + O nith saw she þer-inne a lith, + A swiþe fayr, a swiþe bryth, 1252 + Al so brith, al so shir, + So it were a blase of fir. + She lokede no[r]þ,[61] and ek south, + [Sidenote: It comes out of Havelok’s mouth.] + And saw it come{n} ut of his mouth, 1256 + Þat lay bi hire in þe bed: + No ferlike þou she were adred. + Þouthe she, “wat may this bi-mene! + He beth heyma{n} yet, als y wene, 1260 + He beth heyma{n} er he be ded:”-- + [Sidenote: She sees a red cross on his shoulder, + and hears an angel, saying,] + On hise shuldre, of gold red + She saw a swiþe noble croiz, + Of an angel she herde a uoyz: 1264 + + [Footnote 60: MS. shere, _evidently miswritten for_ she were.] + + [Footnote 61: MS. noþ.] + + + [Sidenote: [Fol. 211, col. 1.]] + [Sidenote: “Goldborough, be not sad. Havelok shall be a king, + and thou, queen.”] + +“Goldeborw, lat þi sorwe be, + For hauelok, þat haueþ spuset þe, + He[62] kinges sone, and ki{n}ges eyr, + Þat bike{n}neth þat croiz so fayr. 1268 + It[63] bikenneth more, þat he shal + Denemark haue{n}, and englond al; + He shal ben king strong and stark + Of engelond and denemark; 1272 + Þat shal þu wit þin eyne sen, + And þo shalt quen and leuedi ben!” + + [Footnote 62: _Qu._ Is.] + + [Footnote 63: MS. Iit.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK TELLS HER HIS STRANGE DREAM.] + + [Sidenote: She rejoices, and kisses Havelok.] + +Þanne she hauede herd the steuene + Of þe angel uth of heuene, 1276 + She was so fele siþes blithe, + Þat she ne mithe hire ioie mythe; + But hauelok sone anon she kiste, + And he slep, and nouth ne wiste. 1280 + Hwan þat aungel hauede seyd, + [Sidenote: He awakes, and says he has had a dream.] + Of his slep a-non he brayd, + And seide, “le{m}ma{n}, slepes þou? + A selkuth drem dremede me nou. 1284 + + +[Headnote: SHE SAYS HAVELOK WILL BE A GREAT KING.] + + +Herkne nou hwat me haueth met: + [Sidenote: He dreamt he was on a high hill in Denmark, + and began to possess all that country.] + Me þouthe y was i{n} denemark set, + But on on þe moste hil + Þat eu{er}e yete kam i til. 1288 + It was so hey, þat y wel mouthe + Al þe werd se, als me þouthe. + Als i sat up-on þat lowe, + I bigan denemark for to awe, 1292 + Þe borwes, and þe castles stronge; + And mine armes were{n} so lo{n}ge, + That i fadmede, al at ones, + denemark, with mine lo{n}ge bones; 1296 + And þa{n}ne y wolde mine armes drawe + Til me, and hom for to haue, + [Sidenote: All things in Denmark cleaved to his arms.] + Al that euere in denemark liueden + On mine armes faste clyueden; 1300 + And þe stronge castles alle + On knes bigunne{n} for to falle, + Þe keyes felle{n} at mine fet:-- + [Sidenote: He also dreamt that he went to England, + and that became his too.] + Anoþer drem dremede me ek, 1304 + Þat ich fley ouer þe salte se + Til engeland, and al with me + Þat euere was in denemark lyues, + But bo{n}deme{n}, and here wiues, 1308 + And þat ich kom til engelond, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 211, col. 2.]] + Al closede it i{n}til min hond, + And, goldeborw, y gaf [it] þe:-- + Deus! le{m}man, hwat may þis be?” 1312 + Sho answerede, and seyde sone: + “Ih{es}u c{ri}st, þat made mone, + Þine dremes t{ur}ne to ioye; + Þat wite þw that sittes i{n} trone! 1316 + [Sidenote: She says, he will be king of England and Denmark.] + Ne non stro{n}g ki{n}g, ne caysere, + So þou shalt be, fo[r] þou shalt bere + In engelond corune yet; + Denemark shal knele to þi fet; 1320 + Alle þe castles þat aren þer-inne, + Shal-tow, le{m}man, ful wel winne. + I woth, so wel so ich it sowe, + To þe shole come{n} heye and lowe, 1324 + [Sidenote: “All men in Denmark shall come to thee.] + And alle þat in denemark wone, + Em and broþer, fader and sone, + Erl and baroun, dreng an kayn, + Knithes, and burgeys, and sweyn; 1328 + And mad king heyelike and wel, + Denemark shal be þin euere-ilc del. + Haue þou nouth þer-offe douthe + Nouth þe worth, of one nouthe; 1332 + Þer-offe with-i{n}ne þe firste yer + [Sidenote: Thou shalt be king within the year.] + Shalt þou ben king, of euere-il del. + But do nou als y wile rathe, + Nim in with þe to denema[r]k baþe, 1336 + And do þou nouth onfrest þis fare, + Lith and selthe felawes are. + For shal ich neuere bliþe be + Til i with eyen denemark se; 1340 + For ich woth, þat al þe lond + Shalt þou haue{n} in þin hon[d]. + [Sidenote: Pray Grim’s sons to go with you to Denmark.] + Prey grimes sones alle þre, + That he wenden forþ with þe; 1344 + I wot, he wilen þe nouth werne, + With þe wende shule{n} he yerne, + For he loue{n} þe herte-like, + Þou maght til he aren quike, 1348 + Hwore so he o worde aren; + [Sidenote: Go at once.] + Þere ship þou do he{m} swithe yare{n}, + [Sidenote: Delays are dangerous.”] + And loke þat þou dwelle{n} nouth: + Dwelling haueth ofte scaþe wrouth.” 1352 + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK PRAYS FOR VENGEANCE ON GODARD.] + + +Hwan Hauelok herde þat she radde, + Sone it was day, sone he him cladde, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 211b, col. 1.]] + And sone to þe kirke yede, + Or he dide ani oþer dede, 1356 + And bifor þe rode biga{n} falle, + Croiz and crist bi[gan] to kalle, + [Sidenote: Havelok prays for success, and for vengeance + on his foe, who had caused him to be a beggar.] + And seyde, “louerd, þat al weldes, + Wind and wat{er}, wodes and feldes, 1360 + For the holi milce of you, + Haue m{er}ci of me, louerd, nou! + And wreke me yet on mi fo, + Þat ich saw biforn min eyne slo 1364 + Mine sistres, with a knif, + And siþen wolde me mi lyf + Haue reft, for in the [depe] se + Bad he grim haue drenched me. 1368 + He [hath] mi lond with mikel vn-Rith, + With michel wro{n}g, with mikel plith, + For i ne[64] misdede him neu{er}e nouth, + And haued me to sorwe brouth. 1372 + He haueth me do mi mete to þigge, + And ofte in sorwe and pine ligge. + Louerd, haue m{er}ci of me, + And late [me] wel passe þe se, 1376 + [Sidenote: He prays for a fair passage across the sea.] + Þat ihc haue ther-offe douthe and kare, + With-uten stormes ouer-fare, + Þat y ne dre{n}ched [be] þer-ine, + Ne forfaren for no sinne. 1380 + And bringge me wel to þe lond, + Þat godard haldes in his hond; + Þat is mi Rith, eueri del: + Ih{es}u c{ri}st, þou wost it wel!” 1384 + + [Footnote 64: MS. ine.] + + + +Þa{n}ne he hauede his bede seyd, + [Sidenote: He leaves his offering on the altar.] + His offrende on þe auter leyd, + His leue at ih{es}u c{ri}st he tok, + And at his suete moder ok, 1388 + And at þe croiz, þat he biforn lay, + Siþe{n} yede sore grotinde awey. + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK ADDRESSES GRIM’S THREE SONS.] + + [Sidenote: He finds Grim’s sons ready to fish.] + [65]+Hwa{n} he com hom, he wore yare, + Grimes sones, forto fare 1392 + In-to þe se, fishes to gete, + Þat hauelok mithe wel of ete. + But auelok þouthe al anoþer, + [Sidenote: Havelok calls Grim’s three sons.] + First he ka[l]de þe heldeste broþer, 1396 + Roberd þe rede, bi his name, + +[Headnote: HE ASKS THEM TO GO WITH HIM TO DENMARK.] + + Wiliam wenduth, and h[uwe r]aue{n},[66] + Grimes sones alle þre, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 211b, col. 2.]] + And sey[d]e, “liþes nou alle to me, 1400 + Lou{er}dinges, ich wile you sheue, + A þing of me þat ye wel knewe. + [Sidenote: He says, “My father was king of Denmark.] + Mi fader was king of denshe lond, + Denemark was al in his hond 1404 + Þe day þat he was quik and ded; + But þa{n}ne hauede he wicke red, + Þat he me, and denemark al, + [Sidenote: He left me and my sisters in charge of + a foul fiend, who slew my sisters, and bade Grim drown me.] + And mine sistres bi-tawte a þral: 1408 + A deueles lime [he] hus bitawte, + And al his lond, and al hise authe. + For y saw that fule fend + Mine sistres slo with hise hend; 1412 + First he shar a-two here þrotes, + And siþen [karf] hem al to grotes, + And siþen bad [he] in þe se + Grim, youre fader, dre{n}che{n} me. 1416 + Deplike dede he him swere + On bok, þat he sholde me bere + Vnto þe se, an dre{n}chen ine, + And [he][66*] wolde take{n} on him þe sinne. 1420 + [Sidenote: But Grim was wise.] + But grim was wis, and swiþe hende, + Wolde he nouth his soule shende; + Leuere was him to be for-sworen, + Þan dre{n}chen me, and ben for-lorn; 1424 + But sone biga{n} he forto fle + [Sidenote: He fled from Denmark with me, and took care of me.] + Fro denemark, forto ber_w_en[67] me, + For yif[68] ich hauede þer ben fu{n}den, + Hauede ben slayn, or harde bunde{n}, 1428 + And heye ben henged on a tre, + Hauede go for him gold ne fe. + For-þi fro denemark hider he fledde, + And me ful fayre and ful wel fedde, 1432 + So þat vn-to þis [ilke] day, + Haue ich ben fed and fostred ay. + But nou ich am up to þat helde + Cume{n}, that ich may wepne welde, 1436 + And y may grete di{n}tes yeue, + [Sidenote: And now, I must go to Denmark.] + Shal i neuere hwil ich lyue + Ben glad, til that ich denemark se; + [Sidenote: Go with me, and I will make you rich men.”] + I preie you þat ye wende with me, 1440 + And ich may mak you riche men, + Ilk of you shal haue castles ten, + And þe lond þat þor-til longes, + Borwes, tunes, wodes and wo{n}ges.”[69] 1444 + + * * * * * + * * * * * + + [Footnote 65: In the MS. the Capital letter is prefixed to the + next line.] + + [Footnote 66: MS. haue{n}. Cf. ll. 1868, 2528. Only an + assonance, not a rime, seems intended.] + + [Footnote 66*: Word added by editor: see Emendations.] + + [Footnote 67: MS. berƿen, _the A.S. _w_ being used here._ + Cf. l. 697.] + + [Footnote 68: MS. yif.] + + [Footnote 69: A folio has here been cut out of the MS., + containing 180 lines. The missing portion must have been to + this effect. “To this they gladly assented; and Havelok, + accompanied by his wife Goldeborw and the sons of Grim, set + sail for Denmark. Disembarking, they travel till they reach + the castle of a great Danish earl, named Ubbe, who had + formerly been a close friend to king Birkabeyn. Havelok begs + that he will allow him to live in that part of the country, + and to gain a livelihood by trading.”] + +[Headnote: HAVELOK GIVES UBBE A GOLD RING.] + + [Sidenote: [Fol. 212, col. 1.]] + “With swilk als ich byen shal: + Þer-of bi-seche you nou leue; + [Sidenote: Havelok asks Ubbe to give him leave to buy + and sell there.] + Wile ich speke with non oþer reue, + But with þe, þat iustise are, 1628 + Þat y mithe seke{n}[70] mi ware + In gode borwes up and doun, + And faren ich wile fro tun to tun.” + A gold ring drow he forth anon, 1632 + An hundred pu{n}d was worth þe ston, + [Sidenote: He gives Ubbe a gold ring.] + And yaf it ubbe for to spede:-- + He was ful wis þat first yaf mede, + And so was hauelok ful wis here, 1636 + [Sidenote: Dearly he sells it, all the same.] + He solde his gold ring ful dere, + Was neuere non so dere sold, + For chapme{n}, neyþer yung ne old: + Þat sholen[71] ye forthward ful wel here{n}, 1640 + Yif þat ye wile þe storie heren. + + [Footnote 70: _Qu._ sellen.] + + [Footnote 71: MS. shoren.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE INVITES HAVELOK TO A FEAST.] + + [Sidenote: Ubbe takes the ring, admires Havelok’s make + and strength, and thinks he ought to be a knight, + not a pedlar.] + +Hwa{n} ubbe hauede þe gold ring, + Hauede he youenet for no þing, + Nouth for þe borw euere-il del:-- 1644 + Hauelok bi-hel he swiþe wel, + Hw he was wel of bones maked, + Brod in þe sholdres, ful wel schaped, + Þicke in þe brest, of bodi long; 1648 + He semede wel to ben wel strong. + “Deus!” hwat ubbe, “qui ne were he knith? + I woth, þat he is swiþe with! + Bet{er}e semede him to bere 1652 + Helm on heued, sheld and sp{er}e, + Þa{n}ne to beye and selle ware. + Allas! þat he shal þer-with fare. + Goddot! wile he trowe me, 1656 + Chaffare shal he late be.” + Neþeles he seyde sone: + [Sidenote: “Havelok, bring your wife, and come + and eat with me.”] + “Hauelok, haue [þou] þi bone, + And y ful wel rede þ[e] 1660 + Þat þou come, and ete with me + To-day, þou, and þi fayre wif, + Þat þou louest also þi lif. + And haue þou of hire no drede, 1664 + Shal hire no man shame bede. + Bi þe fey that y owe to þe, + Þerof shal i me serf-borw be.” + + +[Headnote: UBBE TAKES A GREAT FANCY TO HAVELOK.] + + +Hauelok herde þat he bad, 1668 + And thow was he ful sore drad, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 212, col. 2.]] + With him to ete, for hise wif; + [Sidenote: Havelok fears ill may come of it.] + For him wore leuere þat his lif + Him wore reft, þan she i{n} blame 1672 + Felle, or lauthe ani shame. + Hwa{n}ne he hauede his wille _w_at,[72] + Þe stede, þat he onne sat, + [Sidenote: But Ubbe rides away, saying, “Mind that you come.”] + Smot ubbe with spures faste, 1676 + And forth awey, but at þe laste, + Or he fro him ferde, + Seyde he, þat his folk herde: + “Loke þat ye come{n} beþe, 1680 + For ich it wile, and ich it rede.” + + [Footnote 72: MS. _either_ þat _or_ ƿat.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE SENDS HAVELOK TO BERNARD.] + + [Sidenote: Havelok dares not refuse.] + +Hauelok ne durste, þe he were adrad, + Nouth with-sitte{n} þat ubbe bad; + His wif he dide with him lede, 1684 + Vn-to þe heye curt he y[e]de.[73] + [Sidenote: Robert the Red leads Goldborough.] + Roberd hire ledde, þat was red, + Þat hau[ed]e þarned[73*] for hire þe ded + Or ani hauede hire misseyd, 1688 + Or hand with iuele onne leyd. + [Sidenote: William Wendut is on the other side of her.] + Willam wendut was þat oþer + Þat hire ledde, roberdes broþer, + Þat was with at alle nedes: 1692 + Wel is him þat god ma{n} fedes! + Þan he were{n} come{n} to þe halle, + Biforen ubbe, and hise me{n} alle, + [Sidenote: Ubbe starts up to welcome them.] + Vbbe stirte hem ageyn, 1696 + And mani a knith, and mani a sweyn, + Hem for to se, and forto shewe; + Þo stod hauelok als a lowe + [Sidenote: Havelok is a head taller than any of them.] + Aboven [þo] þat þer-i{n}ne wore, 1700 + Rith al bi þe heued more + Þa{n}ne ani þat þer-inne stod: + Þo was ubbe bliþe of mod, + Þat he saw him so fayr and he{n}de, 1704 + Fro him ne mithe his herte we{n}de, + Ne fro him, ne fro his wif; + He louede hem sone so his lif. + [Sidenote: Ubbe loves Havelok better than any one else.] + Were{n} non i{n} denemark, þat him þouthe, 1708 + Þat he so mikel loue mouthe; + More he louede hauelok one, + Þan al denemark, bi mine wone! + Loke nou, hw god helpen kan 1712 + O mani wise wif and man. + + [Footnote 73: MS. yde.] + + [Footnote 73* (from Emendations): + “_þarned_ is an error of the scribe for _þoled_; see the + Glossary.”] + + + +Hwan it was come{n} time to ete, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 212b, col. 1.]] + Hise wif dede ubbe sone in fete, + And til hire seyde, al on game{n}: 1716 + [Sidenote: Ubbe’s wife is to eat with Havelok, + and Goldborough with Ubbe.] + “Dame, þou and hauelok shule{n} ete same{n}, + And goldeboru shal ete wit me, + Þat is so fayr so flour on tre; + In al denemark nis[74, 74*] wimma{n} 1720 + So fayr so sche, bi seint iohan!” + Þa{n}ne [he] were set, and bord leyd, + And þe beneysun was seyd, + [Sidenote: There were cranes, swans, venison, fish, and wines.] + Biforn he{m} com þe beste mete 1724 + Þat king or cayser wolde ete; + Kranes, swa{n}nes, ueneysun, + Lax, lampreys, and god sturgun, + Pyme{n}t to drinke, and god clare, 1728 + Win hwit and red, ful god plente. + Was þer-inne no page so lite, + Þat euere wolde ale bite. + Of þe mete forto tel, 1732 + [Sidenote: No need to tell it all.] + Ne of þe metes[75] bidde[75*] i nout dwelle; + Þat is þe storie for to lenge, + It wolde anuye þis fayre genge. + [Sidenote: When the feast is over, Ubbe thinks he must + let them have an escort.] + But hwan he haueden þe kiwing[76] de[y]led,[76*] 1736 + And fele siþes hauede{n} wosseyled, + And with gode drinkes sete{n} longe, + And it was time for to gonge, + Il man to þer he cam fro, 1740 + Þouthe ubbe, “yf I late hem go, + Þus one foure, with-uten mo, + So mote ich brouke finger or to, + For þis wi{m}ma{n} bes mike wo! 1744 + For hire shal me{n} hire louerd slo.” + He tok sone knithes ten, + And wel sixti oþer men, + Wit gode bowes, and with gleiues, 1748 + And sende him unto þe greyues, + [Sidenote: He sends them to Bernard Brown, and bids him + take care of them till next day.] + Þe beste ma{n} of al þe toun, + Þat was named b{er}nard brun; + And bad him, als he louede his lif, 1752 + Hauelok wel y[e]men,[77] and his wif, + And wel do wayten al þe nith, + Til þe oþer day, þat it were lith. + Bernard was trewe, and swiþe with, 1756 + In al þe borw ne was no knith + Þat betere couþe on stede riden, + Helm on heued, ne swerd bi side. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 212b, col. 2.]] + [Sidenote: Bernard provides a rich supper for Havelok.] + Hauelok he gladlike under-stod, 1760 + With mike loue, and herte god, + And dide greyþe a super riche, + Also he was no with chinche, + To his bihoue euer-il del, 1764 + Þat he mithe supe swiþe wel. + + [Footnote 74: MS. is.] + + [Footnote 74* (from Emendations): + “Perhaps we should rather read--_is womman_ [_non_].”] + + [Footnote 75: _Qu._ win.] + + [Footnote 75* (from Emendations): + “_Bidde_ must mean _offer_, rather than _bid_ (as in the + Glossary); unless it be miswritten for _bide_ = tarry.”] + + [Footnote 76: Uncertain in MS. See note.] + + [Footnote 76*: Changed by editor from “deled”: see + Emendations.] + + [Footnote 77: MS. ymen.] + + +[Headnote: A GANG OF THIEVES BESET BERNARD’S HOUSE.] + + [Sidenote: At suppertime sixty-one thieves come to the house, + and bid Bernard open the door.] + +Also he seten, and sholde soupe, + So comes a ladde in a ioupe, + And with him sixti oþer stronge, 1768 + With swerdes drawen, and kniues lo{n}ge, + Ilkan i{n} hande a ful god gleiue, + And seyde, “undo, b{er}nard þe greyue! + Vndo swiþe, and latus[78] in, 1772 + +[Headnote: THREE OF THE THIEVES ATTACK HAVELOK.] + + Or þu art ded, bi seint austin!” + [Sidenote: Bernard starts up, arms himself, and tells them + to go away.] + Bernard stirt up, þat was ful big, + And caste a brinie up-on his rig, + And grop an ax,[79] þat was ful god, 1776 + Lep to þe dore, so he wore wod, + And seyde, “hwat are ye, þat are þer-oute, + Þat þus bigi{n}ne{n} forto stroute? + Goth he{n}ne swiþe, fule þeues, 1780 + For, bi þe louerd, þat ma{n} on leues, + Shol ich casten þe dore open, + Su{m}me of you shal ich drepen! + And þe oþre shal ich kesten 1784 + In fet{er}es, and ful faste festen!” + [Sidenote: They defy him.] + “Hwat haue ye seid,” quoth a ladde, + “Wenestu þat we ben adradde? + We shole at þis dore gonge 1788 + Maugre þin, carl, or outh longe.” + [Sidenote: They break the door open with a boulder.] + He gripe{n} sone a bulder ston, + And let it fleye, ful god won, + Agen þe dore, þat it to-rof: 1792 + Auelok it saw, and þider drof, + [Sidenote: Havelok seizes the bar of the door, and says, + “Come here to me.”] + And þe barre sone vt-drow, + Þat was unride, and gret ynow, + And caste þe dore open wide, 1796 + And seide, “her shal y now abide: + Comes swiþe vn-to me![80] + Datheyt hwo you he{n}ne fle!” + “No,” quodh on, “þat shaltou coupe,” 1800 + And bigan til him to loupe, + [Sidenote: Three men attack Havelok.] + In his hond is swerd ut-drawe, + Hauelok he wende þore haue slawe; + And with [him] comen oþer two, 1804 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 213, col. 1.]] + Þat him wolde of liue haue do. + +[Headnote: HAVELOK SLAYS SEVEN OF THE THIEVES.] + + Hauelok lifte up þe dore-tre, + [Sidenote: He kills them all.] + And at a dint he slow he{m} þre; + Was non of hem þat his h{er}nes 1808 + Ne lay þer-ute ageyn þe sternes. + [Sidenote: A fourth he knocks down with a blow on the head.] + Þe ferþe þat he siþen mette, + Wit þe barre so he him grette, + Bifor þe heued, þat þe rith eye 1812 + Vt of þe hole made he fleye, + And siþe clapte him on þe crune, + So þat he stan-ded fel þor dune. + [Sidenote: A fifth he hits between the shoulders.] + Þe fifte þat he ouer-tok, 1816 + Gaf he a ful sor dint[e] ok, + Bitwen þe sholdres, þer he stod, + Þat he spen his herte blod. + [Sidenote: A sixth he smites on the neck.] + Þe sixte wende for to fle, 1820 + And he clapte him with þe tre + Rith in þe fule necke so, + Þat he smot hise necke on to. + Þa{n}ne þe sixe weren doun feld, 1824 + [Sidenote: A seventh aims at Havelok’s eye.] + Þe seuenþe brayd ut his swerd, + And wolde hauelok Riht i{n} the eye; + And haue{lok} le[t þe][81] barre fleye, + [Sidenote: Havelok kills him.] + And smot him sone ageyn þe brest, 1828 + Þat hauede he neu{er}e sch[r]ifte of p{re}st; + For he was ded on lesse hwile, + Þan me{n} mouthe re{n}ne a mile. + [Sidenote: The rest divide into two parties, + and rush at him like dogs at a bear.] + Alle þe oþere were{n} ful kene, 1832 + A red þei taken hem bi-twene, + þat he sholde him bi-halue, + And brise{n} so, þat wit no salue + Ne sholde him helen leche non: 1836 + Þey drowen ut swerdes, ful god won, + And shoten on him, so don on bere + Dogges, þat wolden him to-tere, + Þa{n}ne men doth þe bere beyte: 1840 + Þe laddes were kaske and teyte, + And vn-bi-yeden him ilkon, + Su{m} smot with tre, and su{m} wit ston; + Su{m}me putte{n} with gleyue, i{n} bac and side, 1844 + [Sidenote: They wound Havelok in twenty places.] + And yeue{n} wundes longe and wide; + In twenti stedes, and wel mo, + Fro þe croune til the to. + Hwan he saw þat, he was wod, 1848 + And was it ferlik hw he stod, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 213, col. 2.]] + For the blod ran of his sides + So water þat fro þe welle glides; + But þa{n}ne bigan he for to mowe 1852 + With the barre, and let hem shewe, + Hw he cowþe sore smite, + [Sidenote: He at last succeeds in killing twenty of them.] + For was þer non, long ne lite, + Þat he Mouthe ouer-take, 1856 + Þat he ne garte his croune krake; + So þat on a litel stund, + Felde he twenti to þe grund. + + [Footnote 78: _Sic_ in MS.] + + [Footnote 79: MS. ar; _but see_ l. 1894.] + + [Footnote 80: MS. vnto me datheit,--evidently the repetition + of the first word in the succeeding line.] + + [Footnote 81: _Qu._ Hauelok let the. MS. “haue le.”] + + +[Headnote: THE THIEVES SHOOT AT HIM FROM A DISTANCE.] + + [Sidenote: They throw stones at him.] + +Þo bigan gret dine to rise, 1860 + For þe laddes on ilke wise + Him asaylede{n} wit grete dintes, + Fro fer he stoden, him with flintes + And gleyues schote{n} him fro ferne, 1864 + For drepen him he wolden yerne; + But durste{n} he newhe{n} him no more, + Þa{n}ne he bor or leu{n} wore. + + +[Headnote: HUGH AND THE REST COME TO THE RESCUE.] + + [Sidenote: Hugh Raven hears the noise, and comes to help.] + +Huwe raue{n} þat dine herde, 1868 + And þowthe wel, þat me{n} mis-ferde + With his louerd, for his wif, + And grop an ore, and a long knif, + And þider drof al so an hert, 1872 + And cham þer on a litel stert, + And saw how þe laddes wode + Hauelok his louerd umbistode, + And bete{n} on him so doth þe smith 1876 + With þe hamer on þe stith. + + + +“Allas!” hwat hwe, “þat y was bore{n}! + Þat eu{er}e et ich bred of koren! + Þat ich here þis sorwe se! 1880 + [Sidenote: Hugh calls out to Robert and William.] + Roberd! willam! hware ar ye? + Gripeth eþer unker a god tre, + And late we nouth þise doges fle, + Til ure louerd wreke [we]; 1884 + Cometh swiþe, and folwes me! + Ich haue in honde a ful god ore: + Datheit wo ne smite sore!” + [Sidenote: Robert comes to the rescue, and William too, + and Bernard.] + “Ya! leue, ya!” quod roberd sone, 1888 + “We haue{n} ful god lith of þe mone.” + Roberd grop a staf, strong and gret, + Þat mouthe ful wel bere a net, + And willam wendut grop a tre 1892 + Mikel grettere þan his þe,[82] + And b{er}nard held his ax ful faste; + [Sidenote: [Fol. 213b, col. 1.]] + I seye, was he nouth þe laste; + And lopen forth so he weren wode 1896 + To þe laddes, þer he stode, + And yaf hem wundes swiþe grete; + [Sidenote: They fight with the thieves.] + Þer mithe men wel se boyes bete, + And ribbes in here sides breke, 1900 + And hauelok on hem wel wreke. + He broken armes, he broken knes, + He broken shankes, he broke{n} thes. + He dide þe blode þere re{n}ne dune 1904 + To þe fet rith fro the crune, + [Sidenote: No head was spared.] + For was þer spared heued non: + He leyden on heuedes, ful god won, + And made croune[s] breke and crake, 1908 + Of þe broune, and of þe blake; + [Sidenote: He made their backs as soft as their bellies.] + He made{n} here backes al so bloute + Als h[{er}]e[83] wombes, and made he{m} rowte + Als he weren kradelbarnes: 1912 + So dos þe child þat moder þarnes. + + [Footnote 82: MS. þre, _the _r_ being caught from the word + above._ Cf. l. 1903.] + + [Footnote 83: _Qu._ here. MS. he.] + + +[Headnote: ALL THE SIXTY THIEVES ARE SLAIN.] + + +Daþeit _w_o[84] recke! for he it s{er}uede, + Hwat dide he þore were{n} he werewed; + So longe hauede{n} he but and bet 1916 + With neues under hernes set, + [Sidenote: All sixty assailants are slain.] + Þat of þo sixti men and on + Ne wente þer awey liues non. + + [Footnote 84: MS. “ƿe,” clearly miswritten for “ƿo” or “wo.” + See ll. 2047, 296, 300, &c.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE ASKS BERNARD WHAT HAS HAPPENED.] + + [Sidenote: At morn, there they lay like dogs.] + +ON þe morwe{n}, h_w_an[85] it was day, 1920 + Ilc on other wirwed lay, + Als it were dogges þat were{n} he{n}ged, + And su{m}me leye i{n} dikes slenget, + And su{m}me in gripes bi þe her 1924 + Drawen ware, and lat{en} ther. + Sket cam tiding intil ubbe, + Þat hauelok hauede with a clubbe + Of hise slawen sixti and on 1928 + Sergaunz, þe beste þat mithe{n} gon. + [Sidenote: Ubbe comes to see what is the matter.] + “Deus!” quoth ubbe, “hwat may þis be! + Bet{er}e his i nime[86] miself and se, + Þat þis baret on hwat is wold, 1932 + Þa{n}ne i sende yunge or old. + For yif i sende him un-to, + I wene me{n} sholde him shame do, + And þat ne wolde ich for no þing: 1936 + I loue him wel, bi heuene king! + Me wore leuere i wore lame, + Þa{n}ne men dide him ani shame, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 213b, col. 2.]] + Or tok, or onne handes leyde, 1940 + Vn-ornelike,[87] or same seyde.” + He lep up on a stede lith, + And with him mani a noble knith, + And ferde forth un-to þe tun, 1944 + [Sidenote: He calls for Bernard Brown.] + And dide calle b{er}nard brun + Vt of his hus, wan he þer cam; + And b{er}nard sone ageyn [him] nam, + Al to-tused and al to-torn, 1948 + Ner also naked so he was born, + And al to-brised, bac and þe: + [Sidenote: Ubbe asks who has beaten him about so?] + Quoth ubbe, “b{er}nard, hwat is þe? + Hwo haues þe þus ille maked, 1952 + Þus to-riue{n}, and al mad naked?” + + [Footnote 85: MS. “hhan,” miswritten for “hƿan,” from which it + differs very slightly.] + + [Footnote 86: MS. inime.] + + [Footnote 87: MS. Vn ornelſke; _but _ſ_ should certainly be + _i_._] + + +[Headnote: BERNARD RELATES HAVELOK’S PROWESS.] + + [Sidenote: “Sixty thieves attacked me last night.] + +“Louerd,[88] m{er}ci,” quot he sone, + “To-nicht also ros þe mone + Come{n} her mo þan sixti þeues, 1956 + With lokene copes, and wide sleues, + Me forto robben, and to pine, + And for to drepe me and mine. + Mi dore he broken up ful sket, 1960 + And wolde me binden hond and fet. + Wan þe godeme{n} þat sawe, + [Sidenote: Havelok and his friends drove them off.] + Hauelok, and he þat bi þe wowe + Leye, he stirte{n} up sone on-on, 1964 + And su{m}me grop tre, and su{m} grop ston, + And driue he{m} ut, þei he were{n} crus, + So dogges ut of milne-hous. + Hauelok grop þe dore-tre, 1968 + And [at] a dint he slow he{m} thre. + He is þe beste ma{n} at nede, + Þat eu{er}e mar shal ride stede! + Als helpe god, bi mine wone, 1972 + [Sidenote: He is worth a thousand men.] + A þhousend of me{n} his he worth one! + Yif he ne were, ich were nou ded, + So haue ich don Mi soule red; + But it is hof him mikel sinne; 1976 + He made{n} him swilke woundes þri{n}ne, + Þat of þe alþer-leste wounde + Were a stede brouht to grunde. + [Sidenote: He has some bad wounds, more than twenty.] + He haues a wunde i{n} the side, 1980 + With a gleyue, ful un-ride, + And he haues on þoru his arum, + Þer-of is ful mikel haru{m}, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 214, col. 1.]] + And he haues on þoru his þhe, 1984 + Þe vn-rideste þat men may se, + And oþe[r] wundes haues he stro{n}ge, + Mo than twenti swiþe longe. + But siþen he hauede lauth þe sor 1988 + Of þe wundes, was neuere bor + Þat so fauth so he fauth þa{n}ne; + Was non þat hauede þe hern-panne + So hard, þat he ne dede alto-cruhsse, 1992 + And alto-shiuere, and alto-frusshe. + [Sidenote: He followed them like a dog does a hare.] + He folwede he{m} so hund dos hare, + Daþeyt on he wolde spare, + Þat [he] ne made he{m} euerilk on 1996 + Ligge stille so doth þe ston: + And þer nis he nouth to frie, + For oþer sholde he make hem lye + Ded, or þei him hauede slawen, 2000 + Or alto-hewen, or al-to-drawen. + + [Footnote 88: MS. Iouerd.] + + + +Louerd, haui no more plith + Of þat ich was þus greþed to-nith. + Þus wolde þe theues me haue reft, 2004 + But god-þank, he hauenet sure keft. + [Sidenote: But I fear Havelok is all but dead.”] + But it is of him mikel scaþe: + I woth þat he bes ded ful raþe.” + + +[Headnote: THE OTHERS CONFIRM BERNARD’S STORY.] + + +Quoth ubbe, “b{er}nard, seyst þou soth?” 2008 + “Ya, sire, that i ne[89] lepe oth. + Yif y, louerd, a word leye, + To-morwen do me hengen heye.” + [Sidenote: The rest confirm Bernard’s story.] + Þe burgeys þat þer-bi stode þore, 2012 + Grundlike and grete oþes swore, + Litle and mikle, yunge and holde, + Þat was soth, þat b{er}nard tolde. + Soth was, þat he wolde{n} him bynde, 2016 + And trusse al þat he mithen fynde + Of hise, in arke or in kiste, + Þat he mouthe i{n} seckes þriste. + [Sidenote: “The thieves wanted to steal all he had.] + “Louerd, he hauede{n} al awey born 2020 + His þing, and him-self alto-torn, + But als god self barw him wel, + Þat he ne tinte no catel. + Hwo mithe so mani sto{n}de ageyn, 2024 + Bi nither-tale, knith or swein? + He were{n} bi tale sixti and ten, + Starke laddes, stalworþi men, + [Sidenote: They were led on by one G[r]iffin Gall.”] + And on, þe mayster of he{m} alle, 2028 + Þat was þe name giffin[90] galle. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 214, col. 2.]] + Hwo mouthe agey[{n}][91] so mani sto{n}de, + But als þis ma{n} of f{er}ne londe + Haueth he{m} slawe{n} with a tre? 2032 + Mikel ioie haue he! + God yeue him mikel god to welde, + Boþe in tun, and ek in felde! + We[l][92] is set he etes mete.” 2036 + [Sidenote: Ubbe sends for Havelok, to dub him knight.] + Quoth ubbe, “doth him swiþe fete, + Þat y mouthe his woundes se, + Yf that he mouthe{n} heled[93] be. + For yf he mouthe couere yet, 2040 + And gange{n} wel up-on hise fet, + Mi-self shal dubbe him to knith, + For-þi þat he is so with. + And yif he liuede, þo foule theues, 2044 + Þat were{n} of kaym kin and eues, + He sholden hange bi þe necke; + Of here ded daþeit wo recke, + Hwan he yeden þus on nithes 2048 + To binde boþe burgme{n} and knithes. + For bynderes loue ich neuere mo, + Of hem ne yeue ich nouht a slo.” + + [Footnote 89: MS. ine.] + + [Footnote 90: _Qu._ griffin.] + + [Footnote 91: MS. agey.] + + [Footnote 92: Cf. ll. 772, 907.] + + [Footnote 93: MS. holed. See l. 2058.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE SENDS FOR HAVELOK AND TAKES HIM TO HIS CASTLE.] + + [Sidenote: Havelok is brought before Ubbe.] + +Hauelok was bifore ubbe browth, 2052 + Þat hauede for him ful mikel þouth, + And mikel sorwe in his herte + For hise wundes, þat we[r] so smerte. + + + +But hwa{n} his wundes were{n} shewed, 2056 + [Sidenote: A leech says he can be healed.] + And a leche hauede knawed, + Þat he hem mouthe ful wel hele, + Wel make him gange, and ful wel mele, + And wel a palefrey bistride, 2060 + And wel up-on a stede ride, + Þo let ubbe al his care + And al his sorwe ouer-fare; + [Sidenote: Ubbe invites him and Goldborough to his own castle.] + And seyde, “cu{m} now forth with me, 2064 + And goldeboru, þi wif, with þe, + And þine seriaunz al þre, + For nou wile y youre warant be; + Wile y non of here frend 2068 + Þat þu slowe with þin hend + Moucte wayte þe [to] slo, + Also þou gange to and fro. + I shal lene þe a bowr, 2072 + Þat is up in þe heye tour, + Til þou mowe ful wel go, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 214b, col. 1.]] + And wel ben hol of al þi wo. + It ne shal no þing be{n} bitwene 2076 + Þi bour and min, also y wene, + But a fayr firrene wowe;-- + Speke y loude, or spek y lowe, + Þou shalt[94] ful wel heren me, 2080 + And þan þu wilt, þou shalt me se. + [Sidenote: He promises to protect Goldborough.] + A rof shal hile us boþe o-nith, + Þat none of mine, clerk ne knith, + Ne sholen þi wif no shame bede, 2084 + No more þan min, so god me rede!” + + [Footnote 94: MS. sahalt; _and the second a is expuncted by + mistake, instead of the first_.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE SEES THE MIRACULOUS LIGHT / WHICH ISSUES FROM HAVELOK’S +MOUTH.] + + +HE dide un-to þe borw bringe + Sone anon, al with ioynge, + His wif, and his serganz þre, 2088 + Þe beste men þat mouthe be. + [Sidenote: The first night, about midnight, Ubbe wakes + and sees a great light.] + Þe firste nith he lay þer-inne, + Hise wif, and his serganz þrinne, + Aboute þe middel of þe nith 2092 + Wok ubbe, and saw a mikel lith + In þe bour þat hauelok lay, + Also brith so it were day. + + + [Sidenote: Ubbe says he must go and see what it means.] + +“Deus!” quoth ubbe, “hwat may þis be? 2096 + Bet{er}e is i go miself, and se: + Hweþer he sitte{n} nou, and wesseyle{n}, + Or of ani shotshipe to-deyle, + Þis tid nithes, also foles; 2100 + Þan birþe men caste{n} hem i{n} poles, + Or in a grip, or in þe fen: + Nou ne sitten none but wicke men, + Glotuns, reu[e]res, or wicke þeues, 2104 + Bi c{ri}st, þat alle folk onne leues!” + + + [Sidenote: He peeps in, and sees them all asleep.] + +He stod, and totede i{n} at a bord, + Her he spak anilepi word, + And saw hem slepen faste ilkon, 2108 + And lye stille so þe ston; + And saw al þat mikel lith + Fro hauelok cam, þat was so brith. + [Sidenote: The light issues from Havelok’s mouth.] + Of his mouth it com il del, 2112 + Þat was he war ful swiþe wel. + “Deus!” quoth he, “hwat may þis mene!” + He calde boþe arwe me{n} and kene, + Knithes, and serganz swiþe sleie, 2116 + Mo þan an hundred, with-ute{n} leye, + And bad hem alle come{n} and se, + Hwat þat selcuth mithe be. + + +[Headnote: THE LIGHT SHOWS THAT HAVELOK IS THE HEIR.] + + [Sidenote: [Fol. 214b, col. 2.]] + +Als þe knithes were come{n} alle, 2120 + Þer hauelok lay, ut of þe halle, + So stod ut of his mouth a glem, + Rith al swilk so þe sunne-bem; + [Sidenote: The light is like that of 107 candles.] + Þat al so lith wa[s] þare, bi heuene! 2124 + So þer brenden serges seuene, + And an hundred serges ok: + Þat durste hi sweren on a bok. + He slepen faste alle fiue, 2128 + So he weren brouth of liue; + [Sidenote: Havelok and Goldborough are fast asleep.] + And hauelok lay on his lift side, + In his armes his brithe bride. + Bi þe pappes he leyen naked: 2132 + So faire two weren neuere maked + In a bed to lyen samen:-- + Þe knithes þouth of hem god game{n}, + Hem forto shewe, and loken to. 2136 + Rith also he stode{n} alle so, + And his bac was toward he{m} we{n}d, + [Sidenote: They see a bright cross on his back, + denoting kingship.] + So were{n} he war of a croiz ful gent, + On his rith shuldre sw[iþ]e[95] brith, 2140 + Brithter þan gold ageyn þe lith. + So þat he wiste heye and lowe, + Þat it was kunrik þat he sawe. + It sparkede, and ful brith shon, 2144 + So doth þe gode charbucle ston, + [Sidenote: It was light enough to choose a penny by.] + Þat men Mouthe se by þe lith, + A peni chesen, so was it brith. + Þa{n}ne bihelden he him faste, 2148 + So þat he knewe{n} at þe laste, + [Sidenote: They know he is Birkabeyn’s son and heir.] + Þat he was birkabeynes sone, + Þat was here king, þat was he{m} wone + Wel to yeme, and wel were 2152 + Ageynes uten-laddes here. + “For it was neuere yet a broþer + In al denemark so lich anoþer, + So þis man þat is so fayr 2156 + Als birkabeyn, he is hise eyr.” + + [Footnote 95: MS. swe, _for_ swiþe. Cf. l. 1252.] + + + +He fellen sone at hise fet, + [Sidenote: They weep for joy.] + Was non of hem þat he ne gret, + Of ioie he weren alle so fawen, 2160 + So he him haueden of erþe drawe{n}. + Hise fet he kisten an hundred syþes, + Þe tos, þe nayles, and þe lithes, + So þat he bigan to wakne,[96] 2164 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 215, col. 1.]] + And wit he{m} ful sore to blakne, + For he wende he wolde{n} him slo, + [Sidenote: Havelok wakes.] + Or elles binde him, and do wo. + + [Footnote 96: Here follows the catchword-- “And wit hem.”] + + +[Headnote: UBBE SAYS HAVELOK SHALL BE KING.] + + [Sidenote: Ubbe offers homage to him, and says he shall be + king of Denmark.] + +Quoth ubbe, “louerd, ne dred þe nowth, 2168 + Me þinkes that I se þi þouth. + Dere sone, wel is me, + Þat y þe with eyn[e][97] se. + Man-red, louerd, bede y þe, 2172 + Þi man auht i ful wel to be, + For þu art come{n} of birkabeyn, + Þat hauede mani knith and sweyn; + And so shalt þou, louerd, haue, 2176 + Þou þu be yet a ful yung knaue. + Þou shalt be king of al denemark, + Was þer-inne neu{er}e non so stark. + To-morwen shaltu manrede take 2180 + Of þe brune and of þe blake; + Of alle þat aren in þis tun, + Boþe of erl, and of barun, + And of dreng, and of thayn, 2184 + And of knith, and of sweyn. + And so shaltu ben mad knith + Wit blisse, for þou art so with.” + + [Footnote 97: We find _eyne_ in ll. 680, 1273, &c.] + + + [Sidenote: Havelok is blithe, and thanks God.] + +Þo was hauelok swiþe bliþe, 2188 + And þankede God ful fele siþe. + On þe morwen, wan it was lith, + And gon was þist{er}nesse of þe nith, + Vbbe dide up-on a stede 2192 + A ladde lepe, and þider bede + [Sidenote: Ubbe summons all his lords.] + Erles, barouns, drenges, theynes, + Klerkes, knithes, bu[r]geys,[98] sweynes, + Þat he sholden comen a-non, 2196 + Biforen him sone euerilkon, + Also he loue{n} here liues, + And here children, and here wiues. + + [Footnote 98: MS. bugeyſ.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE RELATES HAVELOK’S HISTORY.] + + [Sidenote: All come to receive his orders.] + +Hise bode ne durste he non at-sitte, 2200 + Þat he ne neme[99] for to wite + Sone, hwat wolde þe iustise: + And [he] bigan anon to rise, + And seyde sone, “liþes me, 2204 + Alle samen, þeu and fre. + A þing ich wile you here shauwe, + Þat ye[100] alle ful wel knawe. + [Sidenote: Ubbe tells them about Birkabeyn, who commended + his children to Godard;] + Ye wite{n} wel, þat al þis lond 2208 + Was i{n} birkabeynes hond, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 215, col. 2.]] + Þe day þat he was quic and ded; + And how þat he, bi youre red, + Bitauhte hise children þre 2212 + Godard to yeme, and al his fe. + Hauelok his sone he him tauhte, + And hise two douhtres, and al his auhte, + Alle herden ye him swere 2216 + On bok, and on messe-gere, + Þat he shulde yeme hem wel, + With-uten lac, with-uten tel. + + [Footnote 99: MS. meme; _miswritten for_ neme; _see_ ll. 1207, + 1931.] + + [Footnote 100: MS. he.] + + + [Sidenote: and how Godard slew the two girls, but had pity + on the boy; but afterwards ordered Grim to drown him.] + +He let his oth al ouer-go, 2220 + Euere wurþe him yuel and wo! + For[101] þe maydnes here lif + Refte he boþen, with a knif, + And him shulde ok haue slawe{n}, 2224 + Þe knif was at his herte drawe{n}, + But god him wolde wel haue saue, + He hauede reunesse of þe knaue, + So þat he with his hend 2228 + Ne drop him nouth, þat sor[i] fend, + But sone dide he a fishere + Swiþe grete oþes swere, + Þat he sholde drenchen him 2232 + In þe se, þat was ful brim. + + [Footnote 101: _Qu._ Fro.] + + + [Sidenote: But Grim fled with him to England.] + +Hwan grim saw þat he was so fayr, + And wiste he was þe Rith eir, + Fro denemark ful sone he fledde 2236 + In-til englond, and þer him fedde + Mani winter, þat til þis day + Haues he ben fed and fostred ay. + [Sidenote: Then Ubbe shows Havelok to them all, + and bids them swear fealty to him.] + Lokes, hware he sto{n}des her: 2240 + In al þis werd ne haues he per; + Non so fayr, ne non so long, + Ne non so mikel, ne non so stro{n}g. + In þis middelerd nis no knith 2244 + Half so strong, ne half so with. + Bes of him ful glad and bliþe, + And cometh alle hider swiþe, + Manrede youre louerd forto make, 2248 + Boþe brune and þe blake. + I shal mi-self do first þe gamen, + And ye siþen alle samen.” + + +[Headnote: UBBE DOES HOMAGE TO HAVELOK.] + + [Sidenote: Ubbe swears fealty first.] + +Oknes ful fayre he him sette, 2252 + Mouthe noþing him þer-fro lette, + And bi-cam is man Rith þare, + Þat alle sawe{n} þat þere ware. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 215b, col. 1.]] + + + [Sidenote: All the rest do the same.] + +After him stirt up laddes ten, 2256 + And bi-come{n} hise men;[102] + And siþen euerilk a baroun, + Þat euere weren i{n} al that toun; + And siþen drenges, and siþe{n} thaynes, 2260 + And siþen knithes, and siþe{n} sweynes; + So þat, or þat day was gon, + In al þe tun ne was nouth on + Þat it ne was his man bicomen: 2264 + Manrede of alle hauede he nomen. + + [Footnote 102: A word is added in the MS. after _men_, + apparently _beye_. Perhaps we should read: _hise heye men_.] + + +[Headnote: ALL SWEAR TO BE FAITHFUL TO HAVELOK.] + + [Sidenote: Havelok makes them swear to be faithful + to him always.] + +Hwan he hauede of he{m} alle + Manrede taken, i{n} the halle, + Grundlike dide he hem swere, 2268 + Þat he sholden him god feyth bere + Ageynes alle þat woren on liue; + Þer-yen ne wolde neuer on striue, + Þat he ne made{n} sone þat oth, 2272 + Riche and poure, lef and loth. + Hwan þat was maked, sone he se{n}de, + [Sidenote: Ubbe sends for all the sheriffs and constables.] + Vbbe, writes fer and hende, + After alle þat castel yemede, 2276 + Burwes, tunes, sibbe an fremde, + Þat þider sholde{n} come{n} swiþe + Til him, and heren tiþandes bliþe, + Þat he hem alle shulde telle: 2280 + Of hem ne wolde neu{er}e on dwelle, + Þat he ne come sone plattinde, + Hwo hors ne hauede, com ga{n}ga{n}de. + So þat with-i{n}ne a fourtenith, 2284 + In al denemark ne was no knith, + Ne conestable, ne shireue, + Þat com of adam and of eue, + [Sidenote: They all come.] + Þat he ne com biforn sire ubbe: 2288 + He dredde{n} him so þhes[103] doth clubbe. + + [Footnote 103: _Qu._ þes, _i.e._ thighs; or the spelling + _þhes_ may be intentional; see l. 1984. But Sir F. Madden + suggests _þeues_.] + + + [Sidenote: Ubbe shows Havelok to them all.] + +Hwan he hauede{n} alle þe ki{n}g gret, + And he weren alle dun set, + Þo seyde ubbe, “lokes here, 2292 + Vre louerd swiþe dere, + Þat shal ben king of al þe lond, + And haue us alle under hond. + For he is birkabeynes sone, 2296 + Þe king þat was vmbe stonde wone + For to yeme, and wel were, + Wit sharp[e][104] swerd, and lo{n}ge spere. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 215b, col. 2.]] + Lokes nou, hw he is fayr; 2300 + Sikerlike he is hise eyr. + Falles alle to hise fet, + Bicomes hise men ful sket.” + [Sidenote: All swear to obey Havelok.] + He weren for ubbe swiþe adrad, 2304 + And dide sone al þat he bad, + And yet dede{n} he sumdel more, + O bok ful grundlike he swore, + Þat he sholde with him halde 2308 + Boþe ageynes stille and bolde, + Þat euere wo[l]de his bodi dere: + Þat dide [he] hem o boke swere. + + [Footnote 104: See l. 2645 for the final _e_.] + + +[Headnote: UBBE DUBS HAVELOK A KNIGHT.] + + [Sidenote: Ubbe dubs Havelok a knight, and makes him king.] + +Hwan he hauede ma{n}rede and oth 2312 + Taken of lef and of loth, + Vbbe dubbede him to knith, + With a swerd ful swiþe brith, + And þe folk of al þe lond 2316 + Bitauhte him al in his hond, + Þe cunnriche eu{er}il del, + And made him king heylike and wel. + Hwan he was king, þer mouthe me{n} se 2320 + Þe moste ioie þat mouhte be: + [Sidenote: Great joy and many sports.] + Buttinge with sharpe sp{er}es, + Skirming with taleuaces, þat me{n} beres, + Wrastling with laddes, putti{n}g of ston, 2324 + Harping and piping, ful god won, + Leyk of mine, of hasard ok, + Romanz reding on þe bok; + Þer mouthe men here þe gestes singe, 2328 + Þe gleymen on þe tabour dinge; + [Sidenote: There is baiting of bulls and boars, + and plenty of meat and wine.] + Þer mouhte men se þe boles beyte, + And þe bores, with hundes teyte; + Þo mouthe men se eueril gleu, 2332 + Þer mouthe me{n} se hw grim greu; + Was neu{er}e yete ioie more + In al þis werd, þan þo was þore. + Þer was so mike[105] yeft of cloþes, 2336 + Þat þou i swore you grete othes, + I ne wore nouth þer-offe croud: + Þat may i ful wel swere, bi god! + Þere was swiþe gode metes, 2340 + And of wyn, þat men fer fetes, + Rith al so mik and gret plente, + So it were water of þe se. + Þe feste fourti dawes sat, 2344 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 216, col. 1.]] + So riche was neu{er}e non so þat. + [Sidenote: The king makes Robert, William, and Hugh all barons.] + Þe king made Roberd þere knith, + Þat was ful strong, and ful with, + And willa{m}, wendut het, his broþer, 2348 + And huwe raue{n}, þat was þat oþer, + And made hem barouns alle þre, + And yaf hem lond, and oþer fe, + So mikel, þat ilker twent[i] knihtes 2352 + Hauede of genge, dayes and nithes. + + [Footnote 105: See l. 2342.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK IS MADE KING OF DENMARK.] + + +Hwan þat feste was al don, + [Sidenote: A thousand knights accompany the king.] + A thusand knihtes ful wel o bon + With-held þe king, with hi{m} to lede; 2356 + Þat ilkan hauede ful god stede, + Helm, and sheld, and brinie brith, + And al þe wepne þat fel to knith. + [Sidenote: and five thousand sergeants.] + With he{m} fiue thusand gode 2360 + Sergaunz, þat were{n} to fyht wode, + With-held he al of his genge: + Wile I na more þe storie lenge. + Yet hwan he hauede of al þe lond 2364 + Þe casteles alle i{n} his hond, + And conestables don þer-inne, + [Sidenote: He swears to be avenged of Godard, + and to find and bind him.] + He swor, he ne sholde neuer bli{n}ne, + Til þat he were of godard wreke{n}, 2368 + Þat ich haue of ofte speken. + Hal hundred knithes dede he calle, + And hise fif thusand sergaunz alle, + And dide swere{n} on the bok 2372 + Sone, and on þe auter ok, + Þat he ne sholde neuere blinne, + Ne for loue, ne for sinne, + Til þat he haueden godard funde, 2376 + And brouth biforn hi{m} faste bunde. + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK GOES TO SEEK OUT GODARD.] + + +Þanne he hauede{n} swor þis oth, + Ne leten he nouth for lef ne loth, + Þat he ne foren swiþe rathe, 2380 + [Sidenote: He goes to meet Godard.] + Þer he was unto þe paþe, + Þer he yet on hunti{n}g for, + With mikel genge, and swiþe stor. + Robert, þat was of al þe ferd 2384 + Mayster, was girt wit a swerd, + And sat up-on a ful god stede, + Þat vnder him Rith wolde wede; + [Sidenote: Robert accosts Godard, and tells him to come + to the king, who will repay him.] + He was þe firste þat with godard 2388 + Spak, and seyde, “hede[106] cauenard! + [Sidenote: [Fol. 216, col. 2.]] + Wat dos þu here at þis paþe? + Cu{m} to þe king, swiþe and raþe. + Þat sendes he þe word, and bedes, 2392 + Þat þu þenke hwat þu him dedes, + Hwan þu reftes with a knif + Hise sistres here lif, + An siþen bede þu in þe se 2396 + Drenchen him, þat herde he. + He is to þe swiþe grim: + Cu{m} nu swiþe un-to him, + Þat king is of þis kuneriche. 2400 + Þu fule man! þu wicke swike! + And he shal yelde þe þi mede, + Bi c{ri}st þat wolde on rode blede!” + + [Footnote 106: _Qu._ helde, _i.e._ old. Unless it means “heed!”] + + + +Hwan godard herde þat þer þrette, 2404 + [Sidenote: Godard and Robert strike each other.] + With þe neue he robert sette + Biforn þe teth a dint ful strong. + And robert kipt ut a knif long, + And smot him þoru þe rith arum: 2408 + Þer-of was ful litel harum. + + +[Headnote: GODARD’S MEN ARE BEATEN.] + + +Hwan his folk þat sau and herde, + Hwou robert with here louerd ferde, + He haueden him wel ner browt of liue, 2412 + Ne were{n} his two breþren and oþre fiue + Slowen of here laddes ten, + Of godardes alþer-beste men. + [Sidenote: Godard’s men flee, but Godard rallies them.] + Hwan þe oþre sawe{n} þat, he fledde{n}, 2416 + And godard swiþe loude gredde: + “Mine knithes, hwat do ye? + Sule ye þus-gate fro me fle? + Ich haue you fed, and yet shal fede, 2420 + Helpe me nu in þis nede, + And late ye nouth mi bodi spille, + Ne hauelok don of me hise wille. + Yif ye id[107] do, ye do you shame, 2424 + And bringeth you-self in mikel blame.” + Hwan he þat herden, he wenten ageyn, + And slowen a knit and[108] a sweyn + Of þe kinges oune men, 2428 + And woundede{n} abute{n} ten. + + [Footnote 107: _Qu._ it.] + + [Footnote 108: MS. and and.] + + +[Headnote: GODARD IS BOUND AND LED TO HAVELOK.] + + [Sidenote: The king’s men kill all Godard’s men.] + +The kinges men hwan he þat sawe, + Scute{n} on hem, heye and lowe, + And euerilk fot of hem slowe, 2432 + But godard one, þat he flowe, + So þe þef men dos henge, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 216b, col. 1.]] + Or hund men shole i{n} dike slenge. + He bunde{n} him ful swiþe faste, 2436 + Hwil þe bondes wolden laste, + Þat he rorede als a bole, + Þat he wore parred in an hole, + With dogges forto bite and beite: 2440 + Were þe bondes nouth to leite. + [Sidenote: They bind Godard, and cast him on an old mare, + to take him to Havelok.] + He bounde{n} hi{m} so[109] fele sore, + Þat he gan crien godes ore, + Þat he sholde of his hend plette, 2444 + Wolde{n} he nouht þer-fore lette, + Þat he ne bounde{n} hond and fet: + Daþeit þat on þat þer-fore let! + But dunte{n} him so man doth bere, 2448 + And keste him on a scabbed mere, + Hise nese went un-to þe crice: + So ledde{n} he þat fule swike, + Til he was biforn hauelok brouth, 2452 + Þat he haue[de] ful wo wrowht, + Boþe with hungre[110] and with cold, + Or he were twel winter old, + And with mani heui swink, 2456 + With poure mete, and feble drink, + And [with] swiþe wikke cloþes, + For al hise manie grete othes. + Nu beyes he his holde blame: 2460 + [Sidenote: “_Old sin makes new shame._”] + ‘Old sinne makes newe shame:’ + Wan he was [brouht] so shamelike + Biforn[111] þe king, þe fule swike, + [Sidenote: The king summons Ubbe and the rest.] + Þe king dede ubbe swiþe calle 2464 + Hise erles, and hise barouns alle, + Dreng and thein, burgeis and knith, + +[Headnote: HE IS CONDEMNED TO BE HUNG.] + + And bad he sholde{n} demen him rith: + For he kneu, þe swike dam, 2468 + Euerildel god was him gram. + He sette{n} hem dun bi þe wawe, + Riche and pouere, heye and lowe, + [Sidenote: They sit in judgment.] + Þe helde men, and ek þe grom, 2472 + And made þer þe rithe dom, + And seyde{n} unto þe king anon, + Þat stille sat [al] so þe ston: + [Sidenote: “He is to be flayed, drawn, and hung.”] + “We deme, þat he be al quic slawen,[112] 2476 + And siþen to þe galwes drawe[{n}], + At þis foule mere tayl; + Þoru is fet a ful stro{n}g nayl; + [Sidenote: [Fol. 216b, col. 2.]] + And þore ben henged wit two feteres, 2480 + And þare be writen þise leteres: + ‘Þis is þe swike þat wende wel, + Þe king haue reft þe lond il del, + And hise sistres with a knif 2484 + Boþe refte here lif.’ + Þis writ shal henge bi him þare; + Þe dom is demd, seye we na more.” + + [Footnote 109: MS. fo.] + + [Footnote 110: MS. hungred.] + + [Footnote 111: MS. Brouht biforn; _but the word _brouht_ + clearly belongs to the preceding line, in which, however, it + is omitted._] + + [Footnote 112: We should perhaps read _flawen_, as required by + the sense. _See_ ll. 2495, 2502.] + + +[Headnote: GODARD IS FLAYED ALIVE AND HUNG.] + + [Sidenote: Godard is shriven.] + +Hwan þe dom was demd and giue, 2488 + And he was wit þe p{re}stes shriue, + And it ne mouhte ben non oþer, + Ne for fader, ne for broþer, + Þat he sholde þarne lif; 2492 + [Sidenote: A lad flays him.] + Sket cam a ladde with a knif, + And bigan Rith at þe to + For to ritte, and for to flo, + And he bigan for to rore, 2496 + So it were grim or gore, + Þat men mithe þeþen a mile + [Sidenote: He roars.] + Here him rore, þat fule file. + Þe ladde ne let no with for-þi, 2500 + Þey he criede ‘m{er}ci! m{er}ci!’ + Þat [he] ne flow [him] eueril del + With knif mad of grunde{n} stel. + [Sidenote: He is bound on an old mare, drawn over + rough ground, and hung.] + Þei garte bringe þe mere sone, 2504 + Skabbed[113] and ful iuele o bone, + And bunde{n} him rith at hire tayl + With a rop of an old seyl, + And drowe{n} him un-to þe galwes, 2508 + Nouth bi þe gate, But ouer þe falwes; + And henge [him] þore Bi þe hals: + Daþeit hwo recke! he was fals. + + [Footnote 113: MS. Skabbeb.] + + +[Headnote: GODRICH RAISES AN ARMY AGAINST HAVELOK.] + + +Þa{n}ne he was ded, þat sathanas, 2512 + Sket was seysed al þat his was + In þe kinges hand il del, + Lond and lith, and oþer catel, + [Sidenote: Havelok makes Ubbe his steward.] + And þe king ful sone it yaf 2516 + Vbbe i{n} þe hond, wit a fayr staf, + And seyde, “her ich sayse þe + In al þe lo{n}d, in al þe fe.” + [Sidenote: He founds a priory of black monks for Grim’s soul, + in the town of Grimsby.] + Þo swor hauelok he sholde make, 2520 + Al for grim, of monekes blake + A p{ri}orie to s{er}uen inne ay + Ih{es}u c{ri}st, til domesday, + For þe god he haueden him don, 2524 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 217, col. 1.]] + Hwil he was pou{er}e and iuel[114] o bon. + And þer-of held he wel his oth, + For he it made, god it woth! + In þe tun þer grim was graue{n}, 2528 + Þat of grim yet haues þe name. + Of grim bidde ich na more spelle.[115]-- + [Sidenote: Godrich, earl of Cornwall, hears that Havelok + has invaded England.] + But wan godrich herde telle, + Of cornwayle þat was erl, 2532 + (Þat fule traytour, that mixed cherl!) + Þat hauelok was king of denemark, + And ferde with him strong and stark, + Comen engelond with-inne, 2536 + Engelond al for to winne, + And þat she, þat was so fayr, + Þat was of engelond rith eir, + Þat was comen up at grimesbi, 2540 + He was ful sorful and sori, + [Sidenote: He says he will slay Havelok and his wife.] + And seyde, “Hwat shal me to raþe? + Goddoth! i shal do slou hem baþe. + I shal don hengen hem ful heye, 2544 + So mote ich brouke mi Rith eie! + But yif he of mi lond[e][116] fle; + Hwat? wende{n} he to desherite me?” + [Sidenote: He raises a great army.] + He dide sone ferd ut bidde, 2548 + Þat al þat euere mouhte o stede + Ride, or helm on heued bere, + Brini on bac, and sheld, and sp{er}e, + Or ani oþer wepne bere, 2552 + Hand-ax, syþe, gisarm, or sp{er}e, + Or aunlaz,[117] and god long knif, + Þat als he louede leme or lif, + Þat þey sholde{n} comen him to, 2556 + With ful god wepne ye ber so, + [Sidenote: The army is to meet at Lincoln on the 17th of March.] + To lincolne, þer he lay, + Of marz þe seue{n}tenþe day, + So þat he couþe he{m} god þank; 2560 + And yif þat ani were so rang, + That he þa{n}ne ne come anon, + He swor bi crist, and [bi][118] seint Iohan, + That he sholde maken him þral, 2564 + And al his of-spring forth with-al. + + [Footnote 114: The MS. has “we,” which the scribe several + times writes instead of “wel.” But “wel” is a manifest + blunder, since “iuel” is meant. Cf. l. 2505.] + + [Footnote 115: The author has here omitted to tell us that + Havelok, at the desire of his wife, invades England. See the + note.] + + [Footnote 116: Cf. l. 2599.] + + [Footnote 117: Printed “alinlaz” in the former edition. The + first stroke of the _u_ is longer than the second, and the + tail of the _x_ in the line above converts the second + downstroke of the _u_ into an apparent _i_.] + + [Footnote 118: Cf. l. 1112.] + + +[Headnote: GODRICH EXCITES THE ENGLISH AGAINST HAVELOK.] + + +Þe englishe þat herde þat, + Was non þat euere his bode sat, + For he him dredde swiþe sore, 2568 + So Runci spore, and mikle more. + [Sidenote: [Fol. 217, col. 2.]] + At þe day he come sone + Þat he hem sette, ful wel o bone, + [Sidenote: All come to Lincoln on that day.] + To lincolne, with gode stedes, 2572 + And al þe wepne þat knith ledes. + Hwa{n} he wore come, sket was þe erl yare,[119] + Ageynes denshe men to fare, + And seyde, “lyþes me[120] alle samen, 2576 + Haue ich gadred you for no game{n}, + But ich wile seyen you forþi; + [Sidenote: Godrich tells them what Havelok is doing at Grimsby.] + Lokes hware here at g{ri}mesbi, + Hise uten-laddes here comen, 2580 + And haues nu þe p{ri}orie numen; + Al þat euere mithen he finde, + He bre{n}ne kirkes, and p{re}stes binde; + He strangleth mo{n}kes, and nu{n}nes boþe: 2584 + Wat wile ye, frend, her-offe Rede? + Yif he regne þus-gate longe, + He Moun us alle ouer-gange, + He moun vs alle quic henge or slo, 2588 + Or þral maken, and do ful wo, + Or elles reue us ure liues, + And ure children, and ure wiues. + [Sidenote: He excites them to attack Havelok.] + But dos nu als ich wile you lere, 2592 + Als ye wile be with me dere; + Nimes nu swiþe forth and raþe, + And helpes me and yu-self baþe, + And slos up-o[n] þe dogges swiþe: 2596 + For shal [i] neuere more be bliþe, + +[Headnote: THE ENGLISH MARCH TO GRIMSBY.] + + Ne hoseled ben, ne of p{re}st shriuen, + Til þat he ben of londe driuen. + Nime we swiþe, and do hem fle, 2600 + And folwes alle faste me, + [Sidenote: He will lead them himself.] + For ich am he, of al þe ferd, + Þat first shal slo with drawe{n} swerd. + Daþeyt hwo ne stonde faste 2604 + Bi me, hwil hise armes laste!” + [Sidenote: Earl Gunter and Earl Reyner of Chester support him.] + “Ye! lef, ye!”[121] couth þe erl gunter; + “Ya!” quoth þe erl of cestre, reyner. + And so dide alle þat þer stode, 2608 + And stirte forth so he were wode. + Þo mouthe me{n} se þe brinies brihte + On backes keste, and late rithe, + Þe helmes heye on heued sette; 2612 + To armes al so swiþe plette, + Þat þei wore on a litel stunde + [Sidenote: [Fol. 217b, col. 1.]] + Grethet, als me{n} mithe telle a pund, + And lopen on stedes sone anon, 2616 + [Sidenote: They approach Grimsby.] + And toward g{ri}mesbi, ful god won, + He foren softe bi þe sti, + Til he come ney at grimesbi. + + [Footnote 119: _Or_ þare; but see l. 2954.] + + [Footnote 120: MS. mi. Cf. l. 2204.] + + [Footnote 121: MS. _has _þe_, _ƿe_, or _ye_ in both places._ + But see l. 1888.] + + + [Sidenote: Havelok meets them boldly, and kills + the foremost knight.] + +Hauelok, þat hauede spired wel 2620 + Of here fare, eueril del, + With al his ferd cam hem a-geyn, + For-bar he noþer knith ne sweyn. + Þe firste knith þat he þer mette, 2624 + With þe swerd so he him grette, + For his heued of he plette, + Wolde he nouth for sinne lette. + [Sidenote: Robert kills a second.] + Roberd saw þat dint so hende, 2628 + Wolde he neuere þeþe[{n}] wende, + Til þat he hauede anoþer slawen, + With þe swerd he held ut-drawen. + [Sidenote: William disables a third.] + Willa{m} wendut his swerd vt-drow, 2632 + And þe þredde so sore he slow, + Þat he made up-on the feld + His lift arm fleye, with the swerd.[122] + + [Footnote 122: Cf. l. 1825. We should otherwise be tempted + to read _sheld_; especially as the _shield_ is more + appropriate to the _left_ arm.] + + +[Headnote: COMBAT BETWEEN UBBE AND GODRICH.] + + [Sidenote: Hugh Raven seizes his sword, and cleaves + an earl’s head in two.] + +Huwe raue{n} ne forgat nouth 2636 + Þe swerd he hauede þider brouth, + He kipte it up, and smot ful sore + An erl, þat he saw priken þore, + Ful noblelike upon a stede, 2640 + Þat with him wolde al quic wede. + He smot him on þe heued so, + Þat he þe heued clef a-two, + And þat bi þe shu[l]dre-blade 2644 + Þe sharpe swerd let [he] wade, + Þorw the brest unto þe herte; + Þe dint bigan ful sore to smerte, + Þat þe erl fel dun a-non, 2648 + Al so ded so ani ston. + [Sidenote: Ubbe attacks Godrich.] + Quoth ubbe, “nu dwelle ich to lo{n}ge,” + And leth his stede sone gonge + To godrich, with a god spere, 2652 + Þat he saw a-noþer bere, + And smoth godrich, and G{odrich} him, + Hetelike with h{er}te grim, + [Sidenote: Both fall.] + So þat he boþe felle dune, 2656 + To þe erþe first þe croune. + Þa{n}ne he wore{n} falle{n} dun boþen, + Grundlike here swerdes ut-drowe{n}, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 217b, col. 2.]] + Þat were{n} swiþe sharp and gode, 2660 + [Sidenote: They fight on foot.] + And fouhten so þei wore{n} wode, + Þat þe swot ran fro þe crune + [To the fet rith þere adune.][123] + +[Headnote: GODRICH DISPLAYS GREAT PROWESS.] + + Þer mouthe men se to knithes bete 2664 + Ayþer on oþer dintes grete, + So þat with alþer-lest[e] dint + Were al to-shiuered a flint, + [Sidenote: The fight lasts from morn to night.] + So was bi-twene{n} he{m} a fiht, 2668 + Fro þe morwen ner to þe niht, + So þat þei nouth ne bl[u]nne,[123*] + Til þat to sette bigan þe su{n}ne. + [Sidenote: Godrich wounds Ubbe sorely.] + Þo yaf godrich þorw þe side 2672 + Vbbe a wunde ful un-ride, + So þat þorw þat ilke wounde + Hauede ben brouth to þe grunde, + And his heued al of-slawen, 2676 + [Sidenote: Hugh Raven rescues him.] + Yif god ne were, and huwe rauen, + Þat drow him fro godrich awey, + And barw him so þat ilke day. + But er he were fro godrich drawe{n}, 2680 + [Sidenote: A thousand knights slain.] + Þer were a þousind knihtes slawe{n} + Bi boþe halue, and mo y-nowe, + Þer þe ferdes to-gidere slowe. + Þer was swilk dreping of þe folk, 2684 + [Sidenote: The pools are full of blood.] + Þat on þe feld was neu{er}e a polk + Þat it ne stod of blod so ful, + Þat þe strem ran i{n}til þe hul. + [Sidenote: Godrich attacks the Danes like lightning.] + Þo tarst[124] bigan godrich to go 2688 + Vp-on þe danshe, and faste to slo, + And forth rith also leuin fares, + Þat neu{er}e kines best ne spares, + Þa{n}ne his [he] gon, for he garte alle 2692 + Þe denshe men biforn him falle. + He felde browne, he felde blake, + Þat he mouthe ouer-take. + Was neuere non þat mouhte þaue 2696 + Hise dintes, noyþer knith ne knaue, + [Sidenote: He mows them down like grass.] + Þat he felden so dos þe gres + +[Headnote: COMBAT BETWEEN GODRICH AND HAVELOK.] + + Bi-forn þe syþe þat ful sharp is. + Hwan hauelok saw his folk so brittene, 2700 + And his ferd so swiþe littene, + He cam driuende up-on a stede, + And bigan til him to grede, + And seyde, “godrich, wat is þe 2704 + Þat þou fare þus with me? + [Sidenote: [Fol. 218, col. 1.]] + And mine gode knihtes slos, + Siker-like þou mis-gos. + [Sidenote: Havelok reproves Godrich, and bids him perform + his oaths.] + Þou wost ful wel, yif þu wilt wite, 2708 + Þat aþelwold þe dide site + On knes, and sweren on messe-bok, + On caliz, and on [pateyn][125] hok + Þat þou hise douhter sholdest yelde, 2712 + Þan she were wi{n}na{n}[126] of elde, + Engelond eueril del: + Godrich þe erl, þou wost it wel. + Do nu wel with-uten fiht, 2716 + Yeld hire þe lond, for þat is rith. + Wile ich forgiue þe þe lathe, + Al mi dede and al mi wrathe, + For y se þu art so with, 2720 + And of þi bodi so god knith.” + [Sidenote: Godrich refuses.] + “Þat ne wile ich neu{er}e mo,” + Quoth erl godrich, “for ich shal slo + Þe, and hire for-henge heye. 2724 + I shal þrist ut þi rith eye + Þat þou lokes with on me, + But þu swiþe heþen fle.” + He grop þe swerd ut sone anon, 2728 + And hew on hauelok, ful god won, + [Sidenote: He cleaves Havelok’s shield in two.] + So þat he clef his sheld on two: + Hwan hauelok saw þat shame do + His bodi þer bi-forn his ferd, 2732 + He drow ut sone his gode swerd, + [Sidenote: Havelok smites him down.] + And smot him so up-on þe crune, + Þat godrich fel to þe erþe adune. + But godrich stirt up swiþe sket, 2736 + Lay he nowth longe at hise fet, + [Sidenote: Godrich rises, and wounds Havelok in the shoulder.] + And smot him on þe sholdre so, + Þat he dide þare undo + Of his brinie ri{n}ges mo, 2740 + Þan þat ich kan tellen fro; + And woundede hi{m} rith i{n} þe flesh, + Þat tendre was, and swiþe nesh, + So þat þe blod ran til his to: 2744 + [Sidenote: Havelok is enraged, and cuts off his foe’s hand.] + Þo was hauelok swiþe wo, + Þat he hauede of him drawen + Blod, and so sore him slawen. + Hertelike til him he wente, 2748 + And godrich þer fulike shente; + For his swerd he hof up heye, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 218, col. 2.]] + And þe hand he dide of fleye, + Þat he smot him with so sore: 2752 + Hw mithe he don him shame more? + + [Footnote 123: Cf. l. 1904.] + + [Footnote 123*: Changed by editor from “blinne”: see + Emendations.] + + [Footnote 124: So in MS. _Qu._ faste, as in next line.] + + [Footnote 125: MS. _here repeats _messe_, by mistake. Read + _pateyn_._ Cf. l. 187.] + + [Footnote 126: MS. wīman, _i.e._ wi{n}man _or_ wi{m}man; _but + we are sure, from _l. 174_, that _wi{n}nan_ is meant._] + + +[Headnote: GODRICH IS BOUND AND FETTERED.] + + +Hwan he hauede him so shamed, + His hand of plat, and yuele lamed, + He tok him sone bi þe necke 2756 + Als a t{ra}ytour, daþeyt wo recke! + [Sidenote: He has him bound and fettered, and sends him + to the queen.] + And dide him binde and fet{er}e wel + With gode feteres al of stel, + And to þe quen he sende him, 2760 + Þat birde wel to him ben grim; + And Bad she sholde don him gete, + And þat non ne sholde him bete, + Ne shame do, for he was knith, 2764 + Til knithes hauede{n} demd him Rith. + [Sidenote: When the English find out that Goldborough + is the heiress, they submit to Havelok.] + Þan þe englishe men þat sawe, + Þat þei wisten, heye and lawe, + Þat Goldeboru, þat was so fayr, 2768 + Was of engeland rith eyr, + And þat þe king hire hauede wedded, + And haueden ben samen bedded, + He comen alle to crie m{er}ci, 2772 + Vnto þe king, at one cri, + And beden him sone manrede and oth, + Þat he ne sholde{n}, for lef ne loth, + Neuere more ageyn him go, 2776 + Ne ride, for wel ne for wo. + + +[Headnote: THE ENGLISH SUBMIT TO GOLDBOROUGH.] + + +Þe king ne wolde nouth for-sake, + Þat he ne shulde of hem take + Manrede þat he beden, and ok 2780 + Hold oþes swere{n} on þe bok; + [Sidenote: Havelok wishes to show Goldborough to the English.] + But or bad he, þat þider were brouth + Þe quen, for hem, swilk was his þouth, + For to se, and forto shawe, 2784 + Yif þat he hire wolde knawe. + Þoruth hem wite{n} wolde he, + Yif þat she aucte quen to be. + + + [Sidenote: Six earls fetch her in.] + +Sixe erles weren sone yare, 2788 + After hire for to fare. + He nomen on-on, and come{n} sone, + And brouthe{n} hire, þat under mone + In al þe werd ne hauede per, 2792 + Of hende-leik, fer ne ner. + Hwan she was come þider, alle + Þe englishe men bi-gu{n}ne to falle + [Sidenote: [Fol. 218b, col. 1.]] + O knes, and grete{n} swiþe sore, 2796 + And seyden, “leuedi, k[r]istes ore, + [Sidenote: The English ask her pardon.] + And youres! we haue{n} misdo mikel, + Þat we ayen you haue be fikel, + For englond auhte forto ben youres, 2800 + And we youre me{n} and youres. + Is non of us, yung ne old, + Þat we ne wot, þat aþelwold + Was king of þis kunerike, 2804 + [Sidenote: They admit she is heiress.] + And ye his eyr, and þat þe swike + Haues it halden with mikel wro{n}ge: + God leue him sone to honge!” + + +[Headnote: GODRICH IS CONDEMNED TO BE BURNT.] + + +Quot[127] hauelok, “hwan þat ye it wite. 2808 + [Sidenote: Havelok says they must pass judgment on Godrich.] + Nu wile ich þat ye doun site, + And after godrich haues wrouht, + Þat haues in sorwe him-self brouth, + Lokes þat ye deme{n} him rith, 2812 + For dom ne spared[128] clerk ne knith, + And siþen shal ich under-stonde + Of you, after lawe of londe, + Manrede, and holde oþes boþe, 2816 + Yif ye it wilen, and ek rothe.” + Anon þer dune he hem sette, + For non þe dom ne durste lette, + [Sidenote: They say he is to be bound on an ass’s back, + taken to Lincoln, bound to a stake, and burnt.] + And demden him to binde{n} faste 2820 + Vp-on an asse swiþe un-wraste, + Andelong, nouht ouer-þwert, + His nose went unto þe stert; + And so to lincolne lede, 2824 + Shamelike in wicke wede, + And hwan he cam un-to þe borw, + Shamelike ben led þer-þoru, + Bisouþe þe borw, un-to a grene, 2828 + Þat þare is yet, als[o] y wene, + And þere be bunde{n} til a stake, + Aboute{n} him ful gret fir make, + And al to dust be brend Rith þere; 2832 + And yet demde{n} he þer more, + Oþer swikes for to warne, + Þat hise childre{n} sulde þarne + Euere more þat eritage, 2836 + Þat his was, for hise utrage. + + [Footnote 127: MS. Guot. Cf. l. 1954.] + + [Footnote 128: _Qu._ spares.] + + + +Hwan þe dom was demd and seyd, + [Sidenote: So he is laid on the ass, and burnt.] + Sket was þe swike on þe asse leyd, + And [led vn-]til[129] þat ilke grene, 2840 + [Sidenote: [Fol. 218b, col. 2.]] + And brend til asken al bidene. + Þo was Goldeboru ful bliþe, + She þa{n}ked god fele syþe, + Þat þe fule swike was brend, 2844 + Þat wende wel hire bodi haue shend, + [Sidenote: Goldborough rejoices.] + And seyde, “nu is time to take + Manrede of brune and of blake, + Þat ich se ride[{n}] and go: 2848 + Nu ich am wreke[{n}][130] of mi fo.” + + [Footnote 129: MS. “And him til,” which is nonsense. See + l. 2827.] + + [Footnote 130: See l. 2992.] + + + [Sidenote: Havelok makes the English swear fealty.] + +Hauelok anon ma{n}rede tok + Of alle englishe, on þe bok, + And dide hem grete oþes swere, 2852 + Þat he sholde{n} him god feyth bere + Ageyn alle þat wore{n} liues, + And þat sholde ben born of wiues. + + +[Headnote: THE EARL OF CHESTER MARRIES GUNILD.] + + +Þa{n}ne he hauede[131] sikernesse 2856 + Taken of more and of lesse, + Al at hise wille, so dide he calle + [Sidenote: He proposes that Earl Reyner of Chester shall + marry Gunild, Grim’s daughter; and he will then always + be his friend.] + Þe erl of cestre, and hise men alle, + Þat was yung knith wit-ute{n} wif, 2860 + And seyde, “sire erl, bi mi lif, + And þou wile mi {con}seyl tro, + Ful wel shal ich with þe do, + For ich shal yeue þe to wiue 2864 + Þe fairest þing that is oliue. + +[Headnote: HAVELOK REMEMBERS BERTRAM’S KINDNESS.] + + Þat is gu{n}nild of grimesby, + Grimes douther, bi seint dauy! + Þat me forth broute, and wel fedde, 2868 + And ut of denemark with me fledde, + Me for to burwe fro mi ded: + Sikerlike, þoru his red + Haue ich liued in-to þis day, 2872 + Blissed worþe his soule ay! + I rede þat þu hire take, + And spuse, and curteyse make, + For she is fayr, and she is fre, 2876 + And al so hende so she may be. + Þertekene she is wel with me, + Þat shal ich ful wel shewe þe, + For ich giue þe a giue, 2880 + Þat euere more hwil ich liue, + For hire shal-tu be with me dere, + Þat wile ich þat þis folc al here.” + Þe erl ne wolde nouth ageyn 2884 + Þe king[e] be, for knith ne sweyn, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 219, col. 1.]] + Ne of þe spusing seyen nay, + But spusede [hire] þat ilke day. + Þat spusinge was god time maked, 2888 + [Sidenote: They are married, and have five sons.] + For it ne were neuere clad ne naked, + In a þede samened two + Þat cam to-gidere, liuede so, + So þey dide[{n}] al here liue: 2892 + He geten same{n} sones fiue, + Þat were þe beste me{n} at nede, + Þat mouthe ride{n} on ani stede. + Hwan gu{n}nild was to cestre brouth, 2896 + [Sidenote: Havelok remembers Bertram, the earl’s cook, + and makes him Earl of Cornwall.] + Hauelok þe gode ne for-gat nouth + Bertra{m}, þat was the erles kok, + Þat he ne dide calle{n} ok, + And seyde, “frend, so god me rede! 2900 + Nu shaltu haue riche mede, + +[Headnote: BERTRAM MARRIES GRIM’S SECOND DAUGHTER.] + + For wissing, and þi gode dede, + Þat tu me dides in ful gret nede. + For þa{n}ne y yede in mi cuuel, 2904 + And ich ne haue[de] bred, ne sowel, + Ne y ne hauede no catel, + Þou feddes and claddes me ful wel. + Haue nu for-þi of cornwayle 2908 + Þe erldom ildel, with-uten fayle, + And al þe lond þat godrich held, + Boþe in towne, and ek in feld; + And þerto wile ich, þat þu spuse, 2912 + And fayre bring hire un-til huse, + [Sidenote: He is to marry Levive, Grim’s daughter, + who is as fair as a rose.] + Grimes douther, leuiue þe hende, + For þider shal she with þe wende. + Hire semes curteys forto be, 2916 + For she is fayr so flour on tre; + Þe heu is swilk in hire ler + So [is] þe rose in roser, + Hwan it is fayr sprad ut newe 2920 + Ageyn þe su{n}ne, brith and lewe.” + And girde him sone with þe swerd + Of þe erldom, bi-forn his ferd, + And with his hond he made hi{m} knith, 2924 + And yaf him armes, for þat was rith, + [Sidenote: They are married.] + And dide him þere sone wedde + Hire þat was ful swete in bedde. + + [Footnote 131: MS. hauede{n}.] + + + [Sidenote: Havelok and Goldborough lived 100 years, + and had many children.] + +After þat he spused wore, 2928 + Wolde þe erl nouth dwelle þore, + But sone na{m} until his lond, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 219, col. 2.]] + And seysed it al in his hond, + And liuede þer-i{n}ne, he and his wif, 2932 + An hundred winter in god lif,[132] + And gaten mani childre{n} samen, + And liueden ay in blisse and game{n}. + Hwa{n} þe maydens were spused boþe, 2936 + Hauelok anon bigan ful rathe + [Sidenote: The Danes are enriched.] + His denshe men to feste wel + Wit riche landes and catel, + So þat he weren alle riche: 2940 + For he was large and nouth chinche. + + [Footnote 132: Between this line and the next are inserted + in the MS. the words: _For he saw þat he_, which have been + subsequently struck out by the same hand, and the word _vacat_ + affixed.] + + +[Headnote: HAVELOK IS CROWNED KING OF ENGLAND.] + + +Þer-after sone, with his here, + [Sidenote: Havelok is crowned at London.] + For he to lundone, forto bere + Corune, so þat [alle] it sawe, 2944 + Henglishe ant denshe, heye and lowe, + Hwou he it bar with mikel pride, + For his barnage þat was un-ride. + + + [Sidenote: The feast lasts 40 days.] + +Þe feste of his coruni[{n}]g[133] 2948 + Laste[de] with gret ioying + Fourti dawes, and sumdel mo; + Þo bigu{n}nen þe denshe to go + Vn-to þe king, to aske leue, 2952 + And he ne wolde hem nouth g{re}ue, + [Sidenote: The Danes return home.] + For he saw þat he woren yare + In-to denemark for to fare, + But gaf hem leue sone anon, 2956 + And bitauhte hem seint Johan; + [Sidenote: Ubbe is to rule Denmark.] + And bad ubbe, his iustise, + Þat he sholde on ilke wise + Denemark yeme and gete so, 2960 + Þat no pleynte come him to. + + [Footnote 133: MS. corunig.] + + + [Sidenote: Havelok remained in England for sixty years.] + +Hwan he wore parted alle samen, + Hauelok bi-lefte wit ioie and game{n} + In engelond, and was þer-i{n}ne 2964 + Sixti winter king with winne, + And Goldeboru quen, þat I wene: + So mikel loue was hem bitwene, + Þat al þe werd spak of hem two: 2968 + He louede hire, and she him so, + [Sidenote: He and Goldborough were never apart.] + Þat neyþer oþe[r] mithe be + For[134] oþer, ne no ioie se, + But yf he were to-gidere[135] boþe; 2972 + Neuere yete ne were{n} he wroþe, + For here loue was ay newe, + [Sidenote: [Fol. 219b, col. 1.]] + Neuere yete wordes ne grewe + Bitwene hem, hwar-of ne lathe 2976 + Mithe rise, ne no wrathe. + + [Footnote 134: _Qu._ Fro.] + + [Footnote 135: MS. togidede.] + + +[Headnote: SUCH IS THE “GESTE” OF HAVELOK.] + + [Sidenote: They had 15 children, all kings and queens.] + +He geten childre{n} hem bi-twene + Sones and douthres rith fiuetene, + Hwar-of þe sones were kinges alle, 2980 + So wolde god it sholde bifalle; + And þe douhtres alle q{ue}nes: + Him sto{n}des wel þat god child strenes. + [Sidenote: Such is the _geste_ of Havelok and Goldborough.] + Nu haue ye herd þe gest al þoru 2984 + Of hauelok and of goldeborw. + Hw he were{n} born, and hw fedde, + And hwou he wore{n} with wro{n}ge ledde + In here youþe, with trecherie, 2988 + With tresoun, and with felounye, + And hwou þe swikes hauede{n} thit + Reuen hem þat was here rith, + And hwou he were{n} wreken wel, 2992 + Haue ich sey you eu{er}ildel; + +[Headnote: SAY A PATERNOSTER FOR THE AUTHOR.] + + And forþi ich wolde biseken you, + Þat haue{n} herd þe rim[e] nu, + [Sidenote: Each of you say a _pater-noster_ for the author.] + Þat ilke of you, with gode wille, 2996 + Seye a pat{er}-nost{er} stille, + For him þat haueth þe rym[e] maked, + And þer-fore fele nihtes waked; + Þat ih{es}u c{ri}st his soule bringe 3000 + Bi-forn his fader at his endinge. + + + +Amen.+ + + + + +NOTES. + + +[The following notes are abridged from the notes in Sir F. Madden’s +excellent edition, the abridgement being effected almost entirely by +occasional omissions, and with but very slight unimportant changes of a +few words, chiefly in the case of references to later editions of +various works than were existing in 1828. I have added one or two short +notes upon difficult constructions, but these are distinguished by being +enclosed within square brackets. --W. W. S.] + +9. + + _He was the wicteste man at nede + That thurte riden on ani stede._ + +This appears to have been a favourite expression of the poet, and to +have comprehended, in his idea, the perfection of those qualifications +required in a knight and hero. He repeats it, with some slight +variation, no less than five times, viz. in ll. 25, 87, 345, 1757, and +1970. The lines, however, are by no means original, but the common +property of all our early poetical writers. We find them in Laȝamon: + + þis wes þe feiruste mon + þe æuere æhte ær þusne kinedom, + þa he mihte beren wepnen, + & his hors wel awilden. + + _Laȝamon_, vol. i. p. 174. + +So also in the Romance of _Guy of Warwick_: + + He was the best knight at neede + That euer bestrode any stede. + + Coll. Garrick, K. 9. sign. Ll. ii. + +Again, in the _Continuation of Sir Gy_, in the Auchinleck MS., (ed. for +the Abbotsford Club, 1840, 4to; p. 266), + + The best bodi he was at nede + That ever might bistriden stede, + And freest founde in fight. + +And again, in the _Chronicle of England_, published by Ritson from a +copy in the British Museum, MS. Reg. 12. C. XII. + + After him his sone Arthur + Hevede this lond thourh and thourh. + He was the beste kyng at nede + That ever mihte ride on stede, + Other wepne welde, other folk out-lede, + Of mon he hede he never drede. --l. 261. + +The very close resemblance of these lines to those in Havelok, ll. +87-90, would induce a belief that the writer of the _Chronicle_ had +certainly read, and perhaps copied from, the Romance. The MS. followed +by Ritson was undoubtedly written soon after the death of Piers +Gaveston, in 1313, with the mention of which event it concludes; but in +the Auchinleck copy it is continued, by a later hand, to the minority of +Edward III. It only remains to be observed, that the poem in MS. Reg. +12. C. XII. is written by the same identical hand as the MS. Harl. 2253 +(containing _Kyng Horn_, &c.), whence some additional light is thrown on +the real age of the latter, respecting which our antiquaries so long +differed. + +[15. “And I will drink ere I tell my tale.” _Her_ = ere. + +19. _And wite, &c._, i.e. And ordain that it may be so; cf. ll. 517, +1316. Both metre and grammar require the final _e_.] + +31. _Erl and barun, _dreng_ and kayn._ The appellation of _Dreng_, and, +in the plural, _Drenges_, which repeatedly occurs in the course of this +poem, is uniformly bestowed on a class of men who hold a situation +between the rank of _Baron_ and _Thayn_. We meet with the term more than +once in Doomsday Book, as, for instance, in Tit. Cestresc: “Hujus +manerii [Neuton] aliam terram xv. hom. quos _Drenches_ vocabant, pro xv. +maneriis tenebant.” And in a Charter of that period we read: “Alger +Prior, et totus Conventus Ecclesiæ S. Cuthberti, Edwino, et omnibus +Teignis et _Drengis_, &c.” Hence Spelman infers, that the Drengs were +military vassals, and held land by knight’s service, which was called +_Drengagium_. This is confirmed by a document from the Chartulary of +Welbeck, printed in Dugdale, _Mon. Angl._ V. II. p. 598, and in Blount, +_Jocular Tenures_, p. 177, where it is stated, “In eadem villa [Cukeney, +co. Nottingh.] manebat quidam homo qui vocabatur Gamelbere, et fuit +vetus _Dreyinghe_ ante Conquestum.” It appears from the same document, +that this person held two carucates of land of the King _in capite_, and +was bound to perform military service for the same, whenever the army +went into Wales. In the Epistle also from the Monks of Canterbury to +Henry II. printed by Somner, in his Treatise on Gavelkind, p. 123, we +find: “Quia vero non erant adhuc tempore Regis Willelmi Milites in +Anglia, sed _Threnges_, præcepit Rex, ut de eis Milites fierent, ad +terram defendendam.” In Laȝamon’s translation of Wace the term is +frequently used in the acceptation of thayn, and spelt either +_dringches_, _drenches_, _dranches_, or _dringes_. [Cf. Sw. _dräng_, a +man, servant; Dan. _dreng_, a boy.] In the Isl. and Su. Goth. _Dreng_ +originally signified _vir fortis_, _miles strenuus_, and hence Olaf, +King of Norway, received the epithet of _Goddreng_. See Wormii Lex. Run. +p. 26. Ihre, Vet. Cat. Reg. p. 109. Langebek, Script. Rer. Danic. V. I. +p. 156. The term subsequently was applied to persons in a servile +condition, and is so instanced by Spelman, as used in Denmark. In this +latter sense it may be found in Hickes, Diction. Isl., and in Sir David +Lyndsay’s Poems, + + Quhilk is not ordanit for _dringis_ + But for Duikis, Empriouris, and Kingis. + + V. Pinkerton’s Scotish Poems Reprinted, ii. 97. + +V. Jamieson, Dict. _in voce_. + +45. + + _In that time a man that bore + (Wel fyfty pund, y woth, or more.)_ + +This insertion receives additional authority from a similar passage in +the Romance of _Guy of Warwick_, where it is mentioned as a proof of the +rigorous system of justice pursued by Earl Sigard, + + Though a man bore an hundred pound, + Upon him of gold so round, + There n’as man in all this land + That durst him do shame no schonde. + + Ellis, _Metr. Rom._ V. II. p. 9. Ed. 1811. + +Many of the traits here attributed to Athelwold appear to be borrowed +from the praises so universally bestowed by our ancient historians on +the character of King Alfred, in whose time, as Otterbourne writes, +p. 52, “armillas aureas in bivio stratas vel suspensas, nemo abripere +est ausus.” Cf. _Annal. Eccl. Roffens._ MS. Cott. Nero, D. II. The same +anecdote is related of Rollo, Duke of Normandy, by Guillaume de +Jumieges, and Dudon de Saint Quentin. + +91. _Sprong forth so sparke of glede._ Cf. l. 870. It is a very common +metaphor in early English poetry. + + He sprong forð an stede, + swa sparc ded of fure, + + _Laȝamon_ v. ii. p. 565. + + He sprange als any sparke one glede. + + _Sir Isumbras_, st. 39 (Camd. Soc. 1844) + + He spronge as sparkle doth of glede, + + _K. of Tars_, l. 194. + + And lepte out of the arsoun, + As sperk thogh out of glede. + + _Ly Beaus Desconus_, l. 623. + +Cf. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, l. 13833, and Tyrwhitt’s note. + +110. _Of his bodi_, &c. Compare the French text, l. 208. + + Mes entre eus n’eurent enfant + Mes qe vne fille bele; + Argentille out non la pucele. + Rois Ekenbright fut enfermez, + Et de grant mal forment greuez; + Bien siet n’en poet garrir. + +[Here _Argentille_ is _Goldborough_, and _Ekenbright_ answers to +_Athelwold_. This quotation, and others below, shewing the passages of +the French text which most nearly resemble the English poem, are from a +MS. in the Herald’s College, marked E. D. N. No. 14. See the Preface.] + +[118. _Wat shal me to rede_, lit. what shall be for a counsel to me. See +_Rede_ in the Glossary to _William of Palerne_. + +130. _And don hem of þar hire were queme_, lit. and do them off where it +should be agreeable to her; i.e. and keep men at a distance as she +pleased. Such seems to me the meaning of this hitherto unexplained line. + +132. For _me_ we ought probably to read _hit_.] + +136. _He sende_ writes _sone onon._ We must here, and in l. 2275, simply +understand _letters_, without any reference to the official summonses of +parliament, which subsequently were so termed, κατ’ εξοχην. The word +_briefs_ is used in the same sense by the old French writers, and in +Laȝamon we meet with some lines nearly corresponding with the present; +see ll. 6669-6678. + +[175. _þa_. Frequently written for _þat_. See _William of Palerne_.] + +189-203. _Ther-on he garte_, &c. Compare the French Romance, ll. +215-228. + + Sa fille li ad comandée, + Et sa terre tote liuerée. + Primerement li fet iurer, + Veiant sa gent & affier, + Qe leaument la nurrireit, + Et sa terre lui gardereit, + Tant q’ele fust de tiel age + Qe suffrir porroit mariage. + Quant la pucele seit granz, + Par le consail de ses tenanz, + Au plus fort home la dorroit + Qe el reaume troueroit; + Qu’il li baillast ses citez, + Ses chasteus & ses fermetez. + +263. + + _Justises dede he maken newe, + Al Engelond to faren thorw._ + +The earliest instance produced by Dugdale of the Justices Itinerant, is +in 23 Hen. II. 1176, when by the advice of the Council held at +Northampton, the realm was divided into six parts, and into each were +sent three Justices. _Orig. Judic._ p. 51. This is stated on the +authority of Hoveden. Dugdale admits however the custom to have been +older, and in Gervasius Dorobernensis, we find, in 1170, certain +persons, called _inquisitores_, appointed to perambulate England. +Gervase of Tilbury, or whoever was the author of the _Dialogus de +Scaccario_, calls them _deambulantes, vel perlustrantes judices_. See +Spelman, _in voc_. The office continued to the time of Edward III., when +it was superseded by that of the Justices of Assize. + +280. _The kinges douther_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 283. + + Argentille, + La meschine qu’ert sa fille, + Que ia estoit creue & grant, + Et bien poeit auoir enfant. + +[338. _Sawe_, put for “Say we.” Cf. _biddi_ for “bidde i,” l. 484; +_hauedet_ for “hauede it,” 714; &c. + +365. _His quiste_, &c. “His bequest made, and (things) distributed for +him.”] + +433. + + _Crist warie him with his mouth! + Waried wrthe he of north and suth!_ + +So, in the Romance of Merlin, Bishop Brice curses the enemies of Arthur, + + Ac, for he is king, and king’s son, + Y curse alle, and y dom + His enemies with Christes mouth, + By East, by West, by North, and South! + + Ellis, _Metr. Rom._ V. I. p. 260. + +[506. For _nouth_ we must read _mouth_ or _wolde_. The sense is-- “He +thought that he would he were dead, except that he might not (_or_ would +not) slay him with his (own) hand.” + +550. The sense is-- “When he had done that deed (i.e. gagged the child), +_then_ the deceiver had commanded him,” &c. + +560. _with_ may mean _knowest_, but this hardly gives sense. Perhaps we +should read _wilt_, i.e. “As thou wilt have (preserve) my life.” + +567. Mr Morris suggests that the riming words are _adoun_ and _croune_. +We might then read-- + + “And caste þe knaue so harde adoun, + þat he crakede þer hise croune.”] + +591. _Of hise mouth_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 71. sq. + + Totes les houres q’il dormoit, + Vne flambe de lui issoit. + Par la bouche li venoit fors, + Si grant chalur auoit el cors. + La flambe rendoit tiel odour, + Onc ne sentit nul home meillour. + +676. _And with thi chartre make (me) fre._ Instances of the manumission +of villains or slaves by charter may be found in Hickes, _Diss. +Epistol._ p. 12, Lye’s Dict. _ad calc._, and Madox’s _Formulare +Anglicanum_, p. 750. The practice was common in the Saxon times, and +existed so late as the reign of Henry VIII. + +[694. _Wite he him onliue_, if he knows him (to be) alive. + +701. It is evident that the words _and gate_ = and goats, must be +supplied. For the spelling _gate_, cf. _Pricke of Conscience_, ed. +Morris, l. 6134, where _gayte_ is used collectively as a plural.] + +706. _Hise ship_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 89. + + Grim fet niefs apparailler, + Et de viande bien charger. + +715-720. _Hauelok the yunge_, &c. Comp. the Fr. ll. 97-105. + + Quant sa nief fut apparaillée, + Dedenz fist entrer sa meisnée, + Ses cheualers & ses serganz, + Sa femme demeine & ses enfanz: + La reyne mist el batel, + Haueloc tint souz son mantel. + Il meismes apres entra, + A Dieu del ciel se comanda, + Del hauene sont desancré, + Car il eurent bon orré. + +Instead of the storm, in the French text Grim’s ship is attacked by +pirates, who kill the whole of the crew, with the exception of himself +and family, whom they spare on the score of his being an old +acquaintance. + +733-749. _In Humber_, &c. So in the Fr. _Ceo fut el north_, &c. Cf. ll. +122-135. + + Tant out nagé & tant siglé, + Q’en vne hauene out parvenu, + Et de la nief a terre issu. + Ceo fut el North, a Grimesbi; + A icel tens qe ieo vus di, + Ni out onques home habité, + Ne cele hauene n’ert pas haunté. + Il i adresca primes maison, + De lui ad Grimesbi a non. + Quant Grim primes i ariua, + En .ii. moitez sa nief trencha, + Les chiefs en ad amont drescé, + Iloec dedenz s’est herbergé. + Pescher aloit sicome il soloit, + Siel vendoit & achatoit. + +753. + + _He took the sturgiun and the qual, + And the turbut, and lax withal, + He tok the sele, and the hwel_, &c. + +The list of fish here enumerated may be increased from l. 896, and +presents us with a sufficiently accurate notion of the different species +eaten in the 13th century. Each of the names will be considered +separately in the Glossary, and it is only intended here to make a few +remarks on those, which in the present day appear rather strangely to +have found a place on the tables of our ancestors. The sturgeon is well +known to have been esteemed a dainty, both in England and France, and +specially appropriated to the King’s service, but that the whale, the +seal, and the porpoise should have been rendered palatable, excites our +astonishment. Yet that the whale was caught for that purpose, appears +not only from the present passage, but also from the Fabliau intitled +_Bataille de Charnage et de Caresme_, written probably about the same +period, and printed by Barbazan. It is confirmed, as we learn from Le +Grand, by the French writers; and even Rabelais, near three centuries +later, enumerates the whale among the dishes eaten by the Gastrolatres. +In the list of fish also published by Le Grand from a MS. of the 13th +century, and which corresponds remarkably with the names in the Romance, +we meet with the _Baleigne_. See _Vie Privée des François_, T. II. +sect. 8. + +Among the articles at Archbishop Nevil’s Feast, 6 Edw. IV., we find, +_Porposes and Seales XII._ and at that of Archbishop Warham, held in +1504, is an item: _De Seales & Porposs. prec. in gross XXVI. s. VIII. +d._ Champier asserts that the Seal was eaten at the Court of Francis I., +so that the taste of the two nations seems at this period to have been +nearly the same. For the courses of fish in England during the 14th and +15th centuries, see Pegge’s _Form of Cury_, and Warner’s _Antiquitates +Culinariæ_, to which we may add MS. Sloane, 1986. [_Cf._ _Babees Book, +&c._, ed. Furnivall, 1868, p. 153.] + +[784. For _setes_ we should probably read _seten_ or _sette_, which +would be as good a rime as many others. The scribe has probably made the +rime more perfect than the sense. It must mean, “In the sea were they +oft set.” We cannot here suppose _setes_ = _set es_ = set them.] + +839. _And seyde, Hauelok, dere sone._ In the French, Grim sends Havelok +away for quite a different reason, viz. because he does not understand +fishing. + +903. _The kok stod_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 242. + + Et vn keu le roi le retint, + Purceo qe fort le vist & grant, + Et mult le vist de bon semblant. + Merueillous fes poeit leuer, + Busche tailler, ewe porter. + +The last line answers to l. 942 of the English version. + +939. _He bar the turues, he bar the star._ The meaning of the latter +term will be best illustrated by a passage in Moor’s _Suffolk Words_, +where, under the word _Bent_, he writes, “_Bent_ or _Starr_, on the N.W. +coast of England, and especially in Lancashire, is a coarse reedy +shrub--like ours perhaps--of some importance formerly, if not now, on +the sandy blowing lands of those counties. Its fibrous roots give some +cohesion to the silicious soil. By the 15 and 16 G. II. c. 33, plucking +up and carrying away _Starr_ or Bent, or having it in possession within +five miles of the sand hills, was punishable by fine, imprisonment, and +whipping.” The use stated in the Act to which the _Starr_ was applied, +is, “making of Mats, Brushes, and Brooms or Besoms,” therefore it might +very well be adapted to the purposes of a kitchen, and from its being +coupled with turves in the poem, was perhaps sometimes burnt for fuel. +The origin of the word is Danish, and still exists in the Dan. _Stær_, +Swed. _Starr_, Isl. _staer_, a species of sedge, or broom, called by +Lightfoot, p. 560, _carex cespitosa_. Perhaps it is this shrub alluded +to in the Romance of _Kyng Alisaunder_, and this circumstance will +induce us to assign its author to the district in which the Starr is +found. + + The speris craketh swithe thikke, + So doth on hegge _sterre-stike_. --l. 4438. + +945. _of alle men_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 254. + + Tant estoit franc & deboneire, + Que tuz voloit lur pleisir fere, + Pur la franchise q’il out. + +959. _Of him ful wide the word sprong._ A phrase which from the Saxon +times occurs repeatedly in all our old writers. A few examples may +suffice. + + Beowulf wæs breme, + Blæd wíde sprang. + + _Beowulf_, ed. Thorpe, p. 2. + + Welle wide sprong þas eorles word. + + _Laȝamon_, l. 26242. + + Of a knight is that y mene, + His name is sprong wel wide. + + _Sir Tristrem_, st. 2, p. 12. + + The word of Horn wide sprong, + How he was bothe michel and long. + + _Horn Childe_, ap. Rits. _Metr. Rom._ V. iii. p. 291. + +See also the _Kyng of Tars_, ll. 19, 1007, _Emare_, l. 256, _Roland and +Ferragus_, as quoted by Ellis, _Ly beaus Desconus_, l. 172, and +_Chronicle of England_, l. 71. + +984. + + _In armes him noman (ne) nam, + þat he doune sone ne caste._ + +The same praise is bestowed on Havelok in the French text, l. 265,-- + + Deuant eus liuter le fesoient + As plus forz homes q’il sauoient, + Et il trestouz les abatit-- + +and it was doubtless in imitation or ridicule of the qualities +attributed to similar heroes, that Chaucer writes of Sir Thopas, “Of +wrastling was ther non his per.” Cant. Tales, l. 13670. + +1006. _To ben þer at þe parlement._ Cf. l. 1178. If we examine our +historical records, we shall find that the only parliament held at +Lincoln was in the year 1300, 28 Edw. I., and the writs to the +_Archbishop of York_, and other Nobles, both ecclesiastical and secular, +are still extant. The proceedings are detailed at some length by Robert +of Brunne, Vol. II. p. 312, who might have been in Lincoln at the time, +or, at all events, was sufficiently informed of all that took place, +from his residence in the county. If we could suppose that the author of +the Romance alluded to this very parliament, it would reduce the period +of the poem’s composition to a later date, than either the style or the +writing of the MS. will possibly admit of. It is therefore far more +probable the writer here makes use of a poetical, and very pardonable +licence, in transferring the parliament to the chief city of the county +in which he was evidently born, or brought up, without any reference +whatever to historical data. + +1022. + + _Biforn here fet þanne lay a tre, + And putten with a mikel ston_, &c. + +This game of _putting the stone_, is of the highest antiquity, and seems +to have been common at one period to the whole of England, although +subsequently confined to the Northern counties, and to Scotland. +Fitzstephen enumerates casting of stones among the amusements of the +Londoners in the 12th century, and Dr Pegge, in a note on the passage, +calls it “a Welch custom.” The same sport is mentioned by Geoffrey of +Monmouth, among the diversions pursued at King Arthur’s feast, as will +appear in a subsequent note (l. 2320). By an edict of Edward III. the +practice of casting stones, wood, and iron, was forbidden, and the use +of the bow substituted, yet this by no means superseded the former +amusement, which was still in common use in the 16th century, as appears +from Strutt’s _Popular Pastimes_, Introd. pp. xvii, xxxix, and p. 56, +sq. In the Highlands this sport appears to have been longer kept up than +in any other part of Britain, and Pennant, describing their games, +writes, “Those retained are, throwing the _putting-stone_, or stone of +strength (_Cloch neart_) as they call it, which occasions an emulation +who can throw a weighty one the farthest.” _Tour in Scotl._ p. 214. 4to. +1769. See also _Statist. Account of Argyleshire_, xi. 287. In the French +Romance of Horn, preserved in MS. Harl. 527, is almost a similar +incident to the one in Havelok, and would nearly amount to a proof, that +Tomas, the writer of the French text of Horn, was an Englishman. + +In the Romance of _Octovian Imperator_ it is said of Florent, + + At _wrestelyng_, and at _ston castynge_ + He wan the prys, without lesynge; + Ther n’as nother old ne yynge + So mochell of strength, + That myght the ston to hys _but_ bryng, + Bi fedeme lengthe. --l. 895. + +It is singular enough, that the circumstance of Havelok’s throwing the +stone, mentioned in the Romance, should have been founded on, or +preserved in, a local tradition, as attested by Robert of Brunne, p. 26. + + Men sais in Lyncoln castelle ligges ȝit a stone, + That Hauelok kast wele forbi euerilkone. + +1077-1088. _The king Athelwald_, &c. Comp. the Fr. text, ll. 354-370. + + Quant Ekenbright le roi fini, + En ma garde sa fille mist; + Vn serement iurer me fist, + Q’au plus fort home le dorroie, + Qe el reaume trouer porroie. + Assez ai quis & demandé, + Tant q’en ai vn fort troué; + Vn valet ai en ma quisine, + A qui ieo dorrai la meschine; &c. + +1103. _After Goldeborw_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 377. + + Sa niece lur fet amener, + Et a Cuaran esposer; + Pur lui auiler & honir, + La fist la nuit lez lui gesir. + +The French Romance differs here very considerably from the English, and +in the latter, the dream of Argentille, her visit to the hermit, and the +conversation relative to Havelok’s parents, is entirely omitted. + +[1174. This may mean-- “He (Havelok) is given to her, and she has taken +(him)” --but this makes _yaf_ and _tok_ past participles, which they +properly are not; or else we must translate it-- “He (Godard) gave them +to her, and she took them,” i.e. the pence. This alone is the +grammatical construction, and it suits the context best; observe, that +the words _ys_ and _as_ are equivalent to _es_ = them. Cf. l. 970. See +Morris; _Gen. & Exod._, Pref. p. xviii.] + +1203. _Thanne he komen there_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 556. + + A Grimesby s’en alerent; + Mes li prodoms estoit finiz, + Et la Dame q’is out nurriz. + Kelloc sa fille i ont trouée, + Vn marchant l’out esposée. + +The marriage of Kelloc, Grim’s daughter, with a merchant is skilfully +introduced in the French, and naturally leads to the mention of Denmark. +The plot of the English story is wholly dissimilar in this respect. + +1247. _On the nith_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 381. + + Quant couché furent ambedui, + Cele out grant honte de lui, + Et il assez greindre de li. + As deuz se geut, si se dormi. + Ne voloit pas q’ele veist + La flambe qe de lui issist. + +The voice of the angel is completely an invention of the English author, +and the dream (which is transferred from Argentille to Havelok) is +altogether different in its detail. + +1260. _He beth heyman_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 521. + + Il est né de real lignage, + Oncore auera grant heritage. + Grant gent fra vers li encline, + Il serra roi & tu reyne. + +[1334. The words _euere-il del_ are corruptly repeated from line 1330 +above. Perhaps we should read _wit-uten were_, i.e. without doubt.] + +1430. _Hauede go for him gold ne fe._ Cf. l. 44. So in Laȝamon: + + Ne sculde him neoðer gon fore + Gold ne na gærsume, &c.; vol. ii. p. 537. + +[1444. The French text helps but little to supply the blank. It shows +that Havelok and his wife sailed to Denmark, and, on their arrival, +sought out the castle belonging to Sigar, who answers to the Ubbe of the +English version.] + +1632. _A gold ring drow he forth anon_, &c. A similar incident, and in +nearly the same words, occurs in Sir Tristrem. + + A ring he raught him tite, + The porter seyd nought nay, + In hand: + He was ful wis, y say, + That first yave yift in land. --fytte i. st. 57, p. 39. + +So also Wyntoun, who relates the subsidy of 40,000 moutons sent from +France to Scotland in 1353, and adds, + + Qwha gyvis swilk gyftyis he is wyse. + +[See also _Piers Plowman_, Text A. iii. 202.] + +1646. _Hw he was wel of bones_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 743. + + Gent cors & bele feture, + Lungs braz & grant furcheure + Ententiuement l’esgarda. + +[1678. This line has two syllables too little.] + +1722. _Thanne he were set_, &c. This is an amplification of the Fr. +l. 677, sq. + + Quant fut houre del manger, + Et qe tuz alerent lauer, + Li prodoms a manger s’assist, + Les .iii. valez seeir i fist, + Argentille lez son seignur; + Serui furent a grant honur. + +1726. _Kranes, swannes, veneysun_, &c. We have here the principal +constituents of what formed the banquets of our ancestors. The old +Romances abound with descriptions of this nature, which coincide exactly +with the present. See _Richard Cœur de Lion_, l. 4221; _Guy of Warwick; +The Squyr of Lowe Degre_, l. 317; and _Morte Arthure_, ed. Perry, p. 7. + +“Wine is common,” says Dr Pegge, speaking of the entertainments of the +14th century, “both red and white. This article they partly had of their +own growth, and partly by importation from France and Greece.” A few +examples will illustrate this: + + He laid the cloth, and set forth bread, + And also wine, both _white and red_. + + _Sir Degore_, ap. Ellis, _Metr. Rom._ V. 3, p. 375. + + And dronke wyn, and eke pyment, + _Whyt and red_, al to talent. + + _Kyng Alisaunder_, l. 4178. + +[Cf. _Piers Plowman_, Text B, at the end of the _Prologue_.] + +In the _Squyr of Lowe Degre_ is a long list of these wines, which has +received considerable illustration in the curious work of Dr Henderson. + +[1736. I print _kiwing_, as in Sir F. Madden’s edition; but I quite give +up the meaning of it, and doubt if it is put for _kirving_. The word is +obscurely written, and looks like _kilþing_, and my impression is that +it is miswritten for _ilk þing_, the word _þe_ being put for _þer_, as +frequently elsewhere. We should thus get _hwan he haueden þer ilk þing +deled_, when they had there distributed every thing. This is, at any +rate, the sense of the passage.] + +1749. _And sende him unto the greyues._ In the French, Havelok is simply +sent to an _ostel_, and the _greyve_ does not appear in the story. + +1806. _Hauelok lifte up_, &c. In the French, all the amusing details +relative to Robert and Huwe Raven are omitted, and Havelok is made to +retire to a monastery, where he defends himself by throwing down the +stones on his assailants. + +[1826. _wolde_, offered at, intended to hit, _would_ have hit.] + +1838. + + _And shoten on him, so don on bere + Dogges, that wolden him to-tere._ + +The same comparison is made use of in the Romance of Horn Childe: + + The Yrise folk about him yode, + As hondes do to bare. + + Rits. _Metr. Rom._ V. III. p. 289. + +See Note on l. 2320. + +[1914. “Cursed be he who cares! for they deserved it! What did they? +There were they worried.” A mark of interrogation seems required after +_dide he_.] + +1926-1930. _Sket cam tiding_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 719. + + La nouele vint a chastel, + Au seneschal, qui n’est pas bel, + Qe cil qu’il auoit herbergé + Cinc de ses homes out tué. + +[1932. Apparently corrupt. Perhaps _is_ should be _it_. “That this +strife--as to what it meant.”] + +2045. _That weren of Kaym kin and Eues._ The odium affixed to the +supposed progeny of Cain, and the fables engrafted on it, owe their +origin to the theological opinions of the Middle Ages, which it is not +worth while to trace to their authors. See _Beowulf_, ed. Thorpe, p. 8; +and _Piers Plowman_, A. X. 135-156; answering to p. 177 of Whitaker’s +edition. See also the Romance of _Kyng Alisaunder_: + + And of Sab the duk Mauryn, + He was of _Kaymes kunrede_. --l. 1932. + +In _Ywaine and Gawaine_, l. 559, the Giant is called “the karl of +_Kaymes kyn_,” and so also in a poem printed by Percy, intitled _Little +John Nobody_, written about the year 1550. + + Such caitives count to be come of Cain’s kind. + + _Anc. Reliq._ V. II. p. 130. Ed. 1765. + +2076. + + _It ne shal no thing ben bitwene + Thi bour and min, also y wene, + But a fayr firrene wowe._ + +These lines will receive some illustration from a passage in Sir +Tristrem, where it is said, + + A borde he tok oway + Of her bour. --p. 114. + +On which Sir W. Scott remarks, “The bed-chamber of the queen was +constructed of wooden boards or shingles, of which one could easily be +removed.” This will explain the line which occurs below, 2106, “He stod, +and totede in at a bord.” + +2092. _Aboute the middel_, &c. In the French, a person is placed by the +Seneschal to watch, who first discovers the light. + +2132. _Bi the pappes he leyen naked._ “From the latter end of the 13th +to near the 16th century, all ranks, and both sexes, were universally in +the habit of sleeping quite naked. This custom is often alluded to by +Chaucer, Gower, Lydgate, and all our ancient writers.” Ellis, SPEC. +METR. ROM. V. I. p. 324, 4th Ed. In the _Squyr of Lowe Degre_ is a +remarkable instance of this fact: + + How she rose, that lady dere, + To take her leue of that squyer; + Al so naked as she was borne + She stod her chambre-dore beforne. --l. 671. + +The custom subsisted both in England and France to a very recent period, +and hence probably was derived the phrase _naked-bed_, illustrated so +copiously by Archdeacon Nares in his Glossary. + +2192. Cf. the French, l. 843. + + Ses chapeleins fet demander, + Ses briefs escriure & enseeler; + Par ses messages les manda, + Et pur ses amis enuoia; + Pur ses homes, pur ses parenz; + Mult i assembla granz genz. + +[2201. Read _ne neme_ = took not, sc. their way, just as in l. 1207.] + +2240-2265. _Lokes, hware he stondes her_, &c. Comp. the Fr. ll. 913-921. + + “Veez ci nostre dreit heir, + Bien en deuom grant ioie aueir.” + Tut primerain se desafubla, + Par deuant lui s’agenuilla; + Sis homs deuint, si li iura + Qe leaument le seruira. + Li autre sont apres alé, + Chescuns de bone volenté; + Tuit si home sont deuenu. + +2314. + + _Vbbe dubbede him to knith, + With a swerd ful swithe brith._ + +So likewise in the Fr. l. 928, _A cheualier l’out adubbé_. The ceremony +of knighthood is described with greater minuteness in the Romance of _Ly +beaus Desconus_, l. 73; and see _Kyng Horn_, ed. Lumby, ll. 495-504. + +2320. _Hwan he was king, ther mouthe men se_, &c. Ritson has justly +remarked, Notes to _Ywaine and Gawaine_, l. 15, that the elaborate +description of Arthur’s feast at Carlisle, given by Geoffrey of +Monmouth, l. ix. c. 12, has served as a model to all his successors. The +original passage stands thus in a fine MS. of the 13th century, MS. +Harl. 3773. fol. 33 _b_. “Refecti autem epulis diversos ludos acturi +campos extra civitatem adeunt. Tunc milites simulachra belli scientes +_equestrem ludum_ componunt, mulieribus ab edito murorum aspicientibus. +Alii _cum cestibus_, alii _cum hastis_, alii _gravium lapidum jactu_, +alii _cum facis_, [_saxis_, Edd.] alii _cum aleis_, diversisque alii +alteriusmodi jocis contendentes.” In the translation of this description +by Wace we approach still nearer to the imitation of the Romance before +us. + + A plusurs iuis se departirent, + Li vns alerent _buhurder_, + E lur ignels cheuals mustrer, + Li altre alerent _eskermir_, + V _pere geter_, v _saillir_; + Tels i-aueit ki _darz lanconent_, + E tels i-aueit ki _lutouent_: + Chescon del gru [geu?] s’entremetait + Dunt entremettre se saueit. --MS. Reg. 13. A. xxi. + +The parallel versions, from the French, of Laȝamon, Robert of +Gloucester, and Robert of Brunne, may be read in Mr Ellis’s _Specimens +of Early English Poets_. At the feast of Olimpias, described in the +Romance of _Kyng Alisaunder_, we obtain an additional imitation. + + Withoute theo toun was mury, + Was reised ther al maner pley; + There was knyghtis _turnyng_, + There was maidenes carolyng, + There was champions _skyrmyng_, + Of heom and of other _wrastlyng_, + Of liouns chas, of _beore baityng_, + And _bay of bor_, of _bole slatyng_. --l. 193. Cf. l. 1045. + +Some additional illustrations on each of the amusements named in our +text may not be unacceptable: + +1. _Buttinge with sharpe speres._ This is tilting, or justing, expressed +in Wace by _buhurder_. See Strutt’s _Sports and Pastimes_, p. 96, sq. +108. + +2. _Skirming with taleuaces._ This is described more at large by Wace, +in his account of the feast of Cassibelaunus. Cf. _Laȝamon_, v. i. +p. 347; l. 8144. In Strutt’s _Sports and Pastimes_ is a representation +of this game, taken from MS. Bodl. 264, illuminated between 1338 and +1344, in which the form of the _talevas_ is accurately defined. It +appears to have been pursued to such an excess, as to require the +interference of the crown, for in 1286 an edict was issued by Edward I. +prohibiting all persons _Eskirmer au bokeler_. This, however, had only a +temporary effect in restraining it, and in later times, under the +appellation of _sword and buckler play_, it again became universally +popular. + +3. _Wrastling with laddes, puttinge of ston._ See the notes on ll. 984 +and 1022. + +4. _Harping and piping._ This requires no illustration. + +5. _Leyk of mine, of hasard ok._ Among the games mentioned at the +marriage of Gawain, in the Fabliau of _Le Chevalier à l’Epée_, we have: + + Cil Chevalier jeuent as tables, + Et as eschés de l’autre part, + O à la _mine_, o à _hazart_. + +Le Grand, in his note on this passage, T. i. p. 57, Ed. 1779, writes: +“Le Hasard était une sorte de jeu de dez. Je ne connais point la _Mine_; +j’ai trouvé seulement ailleurs un passage qui prouve que ce jeu était +tres-dangereux, et qu’on pouvait s’y ruiner en peu de tems.” It appears +however from the Fabliau of _Du Prestre et des deuz Ribaus_, to have +been certainly a species of _Tables_, or _Backgammon_, and to have been +played with dice, on a board called _Minete_. The only passage we +recollect in which any further detail of this game is given, is that of +Wace, in the account of Arthur’s feast, Harl. MS. 6508, and MS. Cott. +Vit. A. x., but it must be remarked, that the older copy 13 A. xxi. does +not contain it, nor is it found in the translations of Laȝamon, or +Robert of Gloucester. + +6. _Romanz reding._ See Sir W. Scott’s note on Sir Tristrem, p. 290, +[p. 306, ed. 1811]; and the Dissertations of Percy, Ritson, and Ellis. + +7. + + _Ther mouthe men se the boles beyte, + And the bores, with hundes teyte._ + +Cf. ll. 1838, 2438. Both these diversions are mentioned by Lucianus, in +his inedited tract _De laude Cestriæ_, MS. Bodl. 672, who is supposed by +Tanner to have written about A.D. 1100, but who must probably be placed +near half a century later. They formed also part of the amusements of +the Londoners in the 12th century, as we learn from Fitzstephen, p. 77, +and are noticed in the passage above quoted from the Romance of _Kyng +Alisaunder_. In later times, particularly during the 16th century, these +cruel practices were in the highest estimation, as we learn from +Holinshed, Stowe, Laneham, &c. See Strutt’s _Sports and Pastimes_, +p. 192, and the plate from MS. Reg. 2. B. vii. Also Pegge’s Dissertation +on Bull-baiting, inserted in Vol. ii. of Archæologia. + +8. _Ther mouthe men se hw Grim greu._ If this is to be understood of +scenic representation (and we can scarcely view it in any other light), +it will present one of the earliest instances on record of any attempt +to represent an historical event, or to depart from the religious +performances, which until a much later period were the chief, and almost +only, efforts towards the formation of the drama. Of course, the words +of the writer must be understood to refer to the period in which he +lived, i.e. according to our supposition, about the end of Hen. III’s +reign, or beginning of Edw. I. See Le Grand’s notes to the _Lai de +Courtois_, V. i. p. 329, and Strutt’s _Sports and Pastimes_, B. 3, +ch. 2. + +2344. _The feste fourti dawes sat._ Cf. l. 2950. This is borrowed also +from Geoffrey, and is the usual term of duration fixed in the Romances. + + Fourty dayes hy helden feste, + Ryche, ryall, and oneste. --_Octouian Imperator_, l. 73. + + Fourty dayes leste the feste. --_Launfal_, l. 631. + + And certaynly, as the story sayes, + The revell lasted forty dayes. + + _Squyr of Lowe Degre_, l. 1113. + +2384. The French story here differs wholly from the English. Instead of +the encounter of Robert and Godard, and the cruel punishment inflicted +on the latter, in the French is a regular battle between the forces of +Havelok and Hodulf (Godard). A single combat takes place between the two +leaders, in which Hodulf is slain. + +2450. Cf. ll. 2505 and 2822. This appears to have been a common, but +barbarous, method in former times of leading traitors or malefactors to +execution. Thus in the Romance of Kyng Alisaunder, the treatment of the +murderers of Darius is described: + + He dude quyk harnesche hors, + And sette theron heore cors, + Hyndeforth they seten, saun faile; + In heore hand they hulden theo tailes. --l. 4708. + +2461. We find a similar proverb in the _Historie de Melusine, tirée des +Chroniques de Poitou_, &c. 12mo. Par. 1698, in which (at p. 72) Thierry, +Duke of Bretagne, says to Raimondin;-- “Vous autorisez par votre silence +_notre Proverbe_, qui dit, _Qu’un vieux peché fait nouvelle vergogne_.” + +2513. _Sket was seysed_, &c. Comp. the Fr. l. 971. + + Apres cest fet, ad receu + Le regne q’a son piere fu. + +2516. + + _And the king ful sone it yaf + Vbbe in the hond, wit a fayr staf._ + +So in _Sir Tristrem_: + + Rohant he yaf _the wand_, + And bad him sitte him bi, + That fre; + ‘Rohant lord mak y + To held this lond of me.’ --fytte i. st. 83; p. 52. + +The editor is clearly mistaken in explaining the _wand_ to be a +_truncheon_, or _symbol of power_. For the custom of giving seisin or +investiture _per fustim_, and _per baculum_, see Madox’s _Formul. +Anglican._ pref. p. ix. and Spelman, Gloss. in v. _Investire_, and +_Traditio_. The same usage existed in France, _par rain et par baton_. + +2521. + + _----of monekes blake + A priorie to seruen inne ay._ + +The allusion here may be made either to the Abbey of Wellow, in Grimsby, +which was a monastery of _Black Canons_, said to have been built about +A.D. 1110, or (what is more probable) to the Augustine Friary of Black +Monks, which is stated in the _Monumental Antiquities of Grimsby_, by +the Rev. G. Oliver, to have been “founded _about_ the year 1280,” +p. 110. No notice of it occurs in Tanner till the year 1304. Pat. 33 +Edw. I. Some old walls of this edifice, which was dissolved in 1543, +still remain, and the site is still called “The Friars.” If the +connection between this foundation and the one recorded in the poem be +considered valid, the date of the composition must be referred to +_rather_ a later period than we wish to admit. + +2530. The French supplies what is here omitted, viz. that Havelok sails +to England by the persuasion of his wife. + +[Indeed, ll. 979-1006 of the French text may serve to fill up the +evident gap in the story; a translation of the passage is added, to shew +this more clearly. + + Quant Haueloc est rois pussanz, + Le regne tint plus de .iiii. an + Merueillos tresor i auna. + + When Havelok is a mighty king, + He reigned more than 4 years, + Marvellous treasure he amassed. + + Argentille li commanda + Qu’il passast en Engleterre + Pur son heritage conquerre, + Dont son oncle l’out engettée, + [Et] A grant tort desheritée. + + Argentille (Goldborough) bade him + Pass into England + To conquer her heritage, + Whence her uncle had cast her out, + And very wrongly disinherited her. + + Li rois li dist qu’il fera + Ceo qu’ele li comandera. + Sa nauie fet a-turner, + Ses genz & ses ostz mander. + + The king told her that he would do + That which she should command him. + He got ready his fleet, + And sent for his men and his hosts. + + En mier se met quant orré a, + Et la reyne od lui mena. + Quatre vinz & quatre cenz + Out Haueloc, pleines de genz. + + He puts to sea when he has prayed, + And took the queen with him. + Four score and four hundred (ships) + Had Havelok, full of men. + + Tant out nagé & siglé, + Q’en Carleflure est ariué. + Sur le hauene se herbergerent, + Par le pais viande quierent. + + So far has he steered and sailed + That he has arrived at Carleflure. + Hard by the haven they abode, + And sought food in the country round. + + Puis enuoia li noble rois, + Par le consail de ses Danois, + A Alsi qu’il li rendist + La terre qe tint Ekenbright, + Q’a sa niece fut donée, + Dont il l’out desheritée; + + Then sent the noble king, + By the advice of his Danes, + To Alsi (Godrich)--that he should restore to him + The land that Ekenbright (Athelwold) held, + Which was given to his niece, + And of which he had deprived her. + + Et, si rendre n’el voleit, + Mande qu’il le purchaceroit. + Av roi uindrent li messager-- + + And, if he would not give it up, + He sends word that he will take it. + To the king came the messengers.] + +The remainder of the French poem altogether differs in its detail from +the English. + +2927. _Hire that was ful swete in bedde._] Among Kelly’s Scotch +Proverbs, p. 290, we find: “_Sweet in the bed_, and sweir up in the +morning, was never a good housewife;” and in a ballad of the last +century quoted by Laing, the editor of that highly curious collection, +the _Select pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry of Scotland_, we meet with +the same expression: + + A Clown is a Clown both at home and abroad, + When a Rake he is comely, and _sweet in his bed_. + +[2990. The last word is written _thit_ in the MS., but, as it rimes to +_rith_, we should suppose _tiht_ to be the word meant. _Thit_ cannot be +explained, but _tiht_ (or perhaps _tith_, according to our scribe’s +spelling) is the pp. of a verb signifying _to purpose_, which is the +exact meaning required. Cf. + + “And y to turne to þee have _tiȝt_;” + i.e. “I have resolved to turn to thee.” + +_Political, Religious, and Love Poems_; ed. Furnivall, 1866; p. 177.] + + + + +GLOSSARIAL INDEX. + + +ABBREVIATIONS. + +Barb. Barbour’s Bruce. --Chauc. Chaucer. --Doug. Gawin Douglas’s Transl. +of the Æneid. --Ellis, M. R. Ellis’s Specimens of Metrical Romances. +--Gl. Glossary. --Jam. Jamieson’s Dictionary. --Laȝam. Laȝamon’s Transl. +of Wace (ed. Madden). --Lynds. Sir D. Lyndsay’s Works. --N.E. Northern +English. --Percy, A. R. Percy’s Reliques of Ancient English Poetry. +--P. Plowm. Piers Plowman. --R. Br. Robert of Brunne. --R. Gl. Robert of +Gloucester, ed. Hearne (2nd ed. 1810). --Rits. A. S. Ritson’s Ancient +Songs. --Rits. M. R. Ritson’s Metrical Romances. --Sc. Scotch, Scotland. +--Sir Tr. Sir Tristrem. --Wall. Wallace. --Web. Weber’s Metrical +Romances. --Wilb. Wilbraham’s Cheshire Glossary. --Wynt. Wyntoun’s +Chronicle. --B. Lat. Barbarous Latin. --Belg. Belgic. --Fr. French. +--Isl. Islandic. --Lat. Latin. --S. Saxon. --Sibb. Sibbald’s Chronicle +of Scottish Poetry. --Su. G. Suio-Gothic. --Teut. Teutonic. --_q.v._ +Quod vide. --The Romances separately cited are sufficiently indicated by +the Titles. The numbers refer to the line of the Poem. + +It may be useful to add that the names of the Romances edited by Ritson +are-- vol. i. Ywaine and Gawin; Launfal. --vol. ii. Lybeaus Disconus; +King Horn; King of Tars; Emare; Sir Orpheo; Chronicle of England. --vol. +iii. Le bone Florence; Erle of Tolous; Squyr of Lowe Degre; Knight of +Curtesy. Those edited by Weber are-- vol. i. Kyng Alisaunder; Sir +Cleges; Lai-le-freine. --vol. ii. Richard Cœur de Lion; Ipomydon; Amis +and Amiloun. --vol. iii. Seuyn Sages; Octouian; Sir Amadas; Hunting of +the Hare. Beowulf and the Codex Exoniensis are quoted from Thorpe’s +editions. + + +A, 610, 936. Apparently an error of the scribe for _Al_, but perhaps +written as pronounced. N.E. and Sc. _aw_. V. Jam. + +A before a _noun_ is commonly a corruption of the S. _on_, as proved +clearly by the examples in Tyrwhitt’s Gl., Jam., and Gl. Lynds. _Adoun_, +q.v. is an exception. _A-two_, 1413, 2643. _See_ On. + +Aboven, _prep._ S. above, 1700. + +Abouten, _prep._ S. [_on-bútan_] about, 521, 670, 1010, &c. _Abuten_, +2429. + +Adoun, _adv._ S. down, 567. _Adune_, 2735. _Doun_, 901, 925, &c. _Dun_, +888, 927. _Dune_, 1815, 2656. A.S. _of-dúne_. + +Adrad, _part. pa._ S. afraid, 278, 1048, 1163, 1682, 2304. _Adradde_, +1787. _Adred_, 1258. _Odrat_, 1153. Sir Tr. p. 174; K. Horn, 124. _See_ +Dred. + +Agen, _prep._ S. [_on-gean_] against, 1792. _Ageyn_, 493, 569, 2024, &c. +_Ageynes_, 2153, 2270, &c. _Ayen_, 489, 1210, 2799. _Yen_, 2271. +_Ageyn_, toward, 451, 1696, 1947; opposite to, 1809; upon, on, 1828. +_Ayen_, towards, 1207. _Ageyn him go_, 934, opposite him, so as to bear +an equal weight. _Ageyn hire_, 1106, at her approach. _Ageyn þe lith_, +2141, opposed to the light, on which the light shines. V. R. Gl., +R. Br., Chauc. &c. + +Ageyn, _adv._ S. again, 2426. + +Al, _adv._ S. wholly, entirely, 34, 70, 139, 203, &c. + +Al, _adj._ S. all, 203, 264, &c.; every one, 104; every part, 224; +_plu._ alle, 2, 150, &c. + +Albidene, _adv._ _See_ Bidene. + +Als, Also, Also, _conj._ S. [_eal-swá_] as, like, so, 306, 319, &c. +_Als_, 1912, as if. _Al so foles_, like fools, 2100. _Als_ is merely the +abbreviation of _Al so_; and the modern as is again shortened from +_als_. In Laȝamon it is often written _alse_, as in l. 4953. + + And he hæfde a swithe god wif + & he heo leouede _alse_ his lif. + +Cf. Havelok, l. 1663. _Als_ and _Also_ are used indifferently, and +universally by the old English and Scotch poets. + +Alþer-beste, _adj._ S. best of all, 182, 720, 1040, 1197, 2415. +_Alþer-lest_, _Alþer-leste_, 1978, 2666, least of all. It is the gen. c. +pl. of _Alle_, joined to an adj. in the superl. degree, and is +extensively employed. _Alre-leofust_, _Alre-heudest_, _Alre-kenest_, +Laȝamon, _Althe-werste_, K. Horn, MS. _Alder-best_, _Alder-most_, R. Br. +_Alther-best_, _Alther-formest_, &c. Web. _Alther-furste_, +_Alther-next_, _Alther-last_, Rits. M. R. _Alder-first_, _Alder-last_, +_Alder-levest_, Chauc. _Alder-liefest_, Shakesp. + +Amideward, _prep._ S. in the midst, 872. _Amiddewart_, K. Horn, 556. +_Amydward_, K. Alisaund. 690. _A mydward_, Ly Beaus Desc. 852. +_Amydwart_, Doug. Virg. 137, 35. + +An. _conj._ S. and, 29, 359, &c. So used by Laȝamon, and still in +Somersetsh. V. Jennings. _Ant_, 36, 557, K. Horn, 9, &c. + +And, _conj._ if, 2862. + +Andelong, _adv._ S. lengthways, i.e. from the head to the tail, 2822. + + Ovyrtwart and _endelang_ + With strenges of wyr the stones hang. --_R. Cœur de Lion_, 2649. + +Chauc. _endelong_, C. T. 1993. + +Anilepi, _adj._ S. [_ánlepig_] one, a single, 2107. _Onlepi_, 1094. In +the very curious collection of poems in MS. Digb. 86 (written in the +Lincolnshire dialect, temp. Edw. I.) we meet with this somewhat rare +word: + + A! quod the vox, ich wille the telle, + _On alpi_ word ich lie nelle. + + _Of the vox and of the wolf_ (Rel. Ant. ii. 275). + +It occurs also in the Ormulum. + +Anoþer, _adj._ S. _Al another_, 1395, in a different way, on another +project. + + Ah al hit iwruth _on other_ + Sone ther after. + + _Laȝamon_, l. 21005. + + Ac Florice thought _al another_. + + _Flor. and Blaunchefl._ ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 3, p. 125, ed. 1803. + (Cf. Horn, ed. Lumby, p. 52, l. 32.) + +Anuye, _v._ Fr. to trouble, weary, 1735; R. Gl., K. Alisaund. 876; +Chauc. Melibeus. _Noye_, Lynds. Gl. q.v. + +Are, _adj._ S. former, 27. Cf. are, _adv._, Sir Tr. p. 32; Rits. M. R., +Web., R. Gl., R. Br., Minot. p. 31. _Air_, _Ayr_, Sc. V. Jam. _See_ Er, +Or. + +Aren, _1 and 3 p. pl._ S. are, 619, 1321, &c. _Arn_, Chauc. + +Arke, _n._ S. Lat. a chest _or_ coffer, 2018. R. Br., Jam. + +Armes, _n. pl._ Lat. arms, armor, 2605, 2613, 2925. + +Arum for Arm, 1982, 2408. + +Arwe, S. [_earg_] timid, 2115. Alter the punctuation, and read-- + + He calde boþe arwe me{n} and kene, + Knithes and serganz swiþe sleie. + “Arwe or ferefulle. _Timidus._” + + Prompt. Parv. Cf. Stille, q.v. + +As for Has, 1174. + +Asayleden, _pa. t. pl._ Fr. assailed, 1862. + +Asken, _n. pl._ S. ashes, 2841. _Aske_, R. Gl. _Askes_, R. Br. _Ashen_, +Chauc. _Assis_, Doug. + +Astirte, _pa. t._ leaped, 893. _Astert_, King’s Quair, ap. Jam. _See_ +Stirt. + +At, _prep._ S. of _or_ to, 1387. Yw. and Gaw. (Rits.) 963. Still +existing in Scotland. + +At-sitte, _v._ S. contradict, oppose, 2200. It corresponds with the term +_with-sitten_, 1683. In R. Gl. it is used synonymously with _at-stonde_. + + For ther nas so god knygt non no-wer a-boute France, + That in joustes scholde _at-sitte_ the dynt of ys lance. --p. 137. + +_See_ Sat. + +Aucte, Auchte, Auhte, Authe, _n._ S. possessions, 531, 1223, 1410, 2215. + + And alle the _æhten_ of mine londe. + + _Laȝamon_, l. 25173. + +_Aughtte_, K. Alisaund. 6884. _Aucht_, Doug. Virg. 72, 4; Lynds. Gl. + +Aucte, Auht, Auhte, _v. imp._ (originally _pa. t._ of Aw, or Owe) S. +[_ágan_, _áhte_] ought, 2173, 2787, 2800. _Aught_, Sir Tr. p. 44. +_Ohte_, K. Horn, 418. _Aght_, Yw. and Gaw. 3229. _Aute_, R. Gl. _Aught_, +Chauc. Troil. 3, 1801. _Aucht_, Doug. Virg. 110, 33. + +Aute, Awcte, (_pa. t._ of the same verb), possessed, 207, 743. _Aught_, +Sir Tr. p. 182. Ly Beaus Desc. 1027. _Oght_, Le bone Flor. 650. _Auht_, +R. Br. p. 126; Wynt., Lynds. Gl. + +Aueden. _See_ Haueden. + +Aunlaz, _n._ Anelace, 2554. “A kind of knife or dagger, usually worn at +the girdle.” Tyrw. note on Chauc. l. 359. So in Matth. Paris, “Genus +cultelli, quod vulgariter _Anelacius_ dicitur.” V. Gl. in voc. and +Todd’s Gl. to Illustr. of Chauc. In _Sir Gawan and Sir Galoran_, ii. 4, +an _anlas_ signifies a sharp spike fixed in the chanfron of a horse. +Probably from the Francic _Anelaz_, _Analeze_. V. Jam. + +Auter, _n._ Fr. Lat. altar, 389, 1386, 2373. Sir Tr. p. 61, Octovian, +1312, R. Br., Chauc. _Awter_, Barb. + +Ax, _n._ S. axe, 1776, 1894. + +Ay, _adv._ S. ever, aye, always, 159, 946, 1201, &c. _Ae_, Sc. V. Jam. + +Ayen. _See_ Agen. + +Ayþer, _pron._ S. [_Ægþer_] either, each, 2665. _Eþer_, 1882. _Athir_, +Sc. V. Jam. _See_ Other. + +Awe, _v._ S. to owe, own, possess, 1292. It may also very possibly be a +corruption of _Have_. Cf. ll. 1188, 1298. + + +Bac, _n._ S. back, 1844, 1950, &c; _backes_, _pl._ 2611. + +Baldelike, _adv._ S. boldly, 53. _Baldeliche_, R. Glouc. _Baldely_, +R. Br., Minot, p. 20. + +Bale, _n._ S. sorrow, misery, 327. + +Bar. _See_ Beren. + +Baret, _n._ (O.Fr. _barat_, Isl. _baratta_) contest, hostile contention, +1932. + + Ther nis _baret_, nothir strif, + Nis ther no deth, ac euer lif. + + _Land of Cokaygne_, ap. Hickes, Thes. 1, p. 231. + + In alle this _barette_ the kynge and Sir Symon Tille a lokyng tham + sette, of the prince suld it be don. + + _R. Brunne_, p. 216. Cf. p. 274. + + That mekill bale and _barete_ till Ynglande sall brynge. + + _Awntyrs of Arthure_, st. 23. + +Barfot, _adj._ S. barefoot, 862. + +Barnage, _n._ Fr. barons or noblemen collectively, baronage, 2947. Yw. +and Gaw. 1258. Web. Doug. Virg. 314, 48. + +Barre, _n._ Fr. bar of a door, 1794, 1811, 1827. Synonymous with +Dore-tre, q.v. Chauc. C. T. 552. + +Barw. _See_ Berwen. + +Baþe, _adj._ S. both, 1336, 2543. _Bethe_, 694, 1680. + +Be. _See_ Ben. + +Be-bedde, _v._ S. to provide with a bed, 421. + +Bede, _n._ S. prayer, 1385. + +Bede, _v._ S. to order, to bid, 668, 2193, 2396; to offer, 1665, 2084, +2172. _Beden_, _pa. t. pl._ offered, 2774, 2780. _Bedes_, bids, 2392. Of +common occurrence in both senses. _See_ Bidd. + +Bedden, _v._ S. to bed, put to bed, 1235. _Bedded_, _Beddeth_, _part. +pa._ put to bed, 1128, 2771. + +Bedels, _n. pl._ S. beadles, 266. V. Spelm. in v. _Bedellus_, and +Blount, _Joc. Ten._ p. 120, ed. 1784. + +Beite, Beyte, _v._ to bait, to set dogs on, 1840, 2330, 2440. _Bayte_, +R. Br. From the Isl. Beita, incitare; Su. Goth. _Beita biorn_, to bait +the bear. V. Jam. and Thomson’s Etymons. + +Bem. _See_ Sunne-bem. + +Ben, _v._ S. to be, 19, 905, 1006, &c. _Ben_, _pr. t. pl._ are, 1787, +2559. _Be_, _Ben_, _part. pa._ been, 1428, 2799. _Bes_, _Beth_, _imp._ +and _fut._ be, shall be, 1261, 1744, 2007, 2246. _Lat be_, 1265, 1657, +leave, relinquish, a common phrase in the Old Romances. _Lat abee_, Sc. +V. Jam. + +Benes, _n. pl._ S. beans, 769. + +Beneysun, _n._ Fr. blessing, benediction. 1723. R. Br., Web., Chauc. +C. T. 9239. Lynds. Gl. + +Bere, _n._ S. bear, 573, 1838, 1840, 2448. + +Bere, Beren, _v._ S. to bear, to carry, 581, 762, 805. _Ber_, 2557; +_Bar_, _pa. t._ bore, 557, 815, 877. _Bere_, 974. _Beres_, _pr. t. pl._ +bear. 2323. + +Bermen, _n. pl._ S. bar-men, porters to a kitchen, 868, 876, 885. The +only author in which this term has been found is Laȝamon, in the +following passages: + + Vs selve we habbet cokes, + to quecchen to cuchene, + Vs sulue we habbet _bermen_, + & birles inowe. --l. 3315. + + Weoren in þeos kinges cuchene + twa hundred cokes, + & ne mæi na man tellen + for alle þa _bermannen_. --l. 8101. + +Bern, _n._ S. child, 571. _Barn_, _bearne_, R. Br. _Bairn_, Sc. + +Berwen, _v._ S. [_beorgan_] to defend, preserve, guard, 697, 1426; +_burwe_, 2870. _Barw_, _pa. t._ 2022, 2679. The original word is found +in Beowulf: + + Scyld-weall gebearg + Líf and líce. + (The shield-wall defended + Life and body.) --l. 5134. + +So in K. Horn, MS. Laud. 108. + + At more ich wile the serue, + And fro sorwe the _berwe_. --f. 224_b_, c. 2. + +Bes. _See_ Ben. + +Bes for Best, 354. + +Best, Beste, _n._ Fr. beast, 279, 574, 944, 2691. + +Bete, _v._ S. [_beátan_] to beat, fight, 1899, 2664, 2763. _Beten_, _pa. +t. pl._ beat, struck, 1876. Chauc. C. T. 4206, to which Tyrwh. gives a +Fr. derivation. + +Betere, _adv. comp._ S. better, 1758. + +Beye, _v._ S. to buy, 53, 1654. _Byen_, 1625. + +Beyes, _pr. t._ for Abeyes, S. suffers, or atones for, 2460. + + His deth thou _bist_ to night, + Mi fo. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 146. + + We shulden alle deye + Thy fader deth to _beye_. + + _K. Horn_, 113. + + An of yow schall _bye_ thys blunder. + + _Le bone Flor._ 1330. + +See Jam. in v. Aby. Web. Gl. and Lynds. Gl.; also Nares, v. Bye. + +Bicomen, _pa. t. pl._ became, 2257; _part. pa._ become, 2264. _Bicomes_, +_imp. pl._ become (ye), 2303. + +Bidd, Bidde, _v._ S. offer, 484, 2530; order, bid, 529, 1733. _Ut +bidde_, 2548, order out. _Biddes_, _pr. t._ bids, orders, 1232. _Bidde_, +to ask, 910. R. Glouc., Lynds. Gl. _See_ Bede. + +Bidene, _adv._ forthwith, 730, 2841. + + “Rohand told anon + His aventours _al bidene_.” + + _Sir Tr._ p. 45. + +From Du. _bij dien_, by that. + +Bifalle, _v._ S. to happen, befall, 2981. Bifel, _pa. t._ 824. _Fel_, +1009; appertained, 2359. + +Biforn, _prep._ S. (1) before, 1022, 1034, 1364, &c.; _bifor_, 1357; +_biforen_, 1695; (2) in front of, 2406; _bifor_, 1812. + +Bigan, _pa. t._ began, 1357. _Bigunnen_, _pl._ 1011, 1302. _Biginnen_, +_pr. t. pl._ begin, 1779. + +Bihalue, _v._ S. to divide into two parts, or companies, 1834. _Halue_ +occurs as a _noun_ in Chauc. Troil. 4, 945. + +Bihel for Beheld, 1645. _Bihelden_, _pa. t. pl._ beheld, 2148. + +Bihetet, _pa. t._ S. promised, 677. _Bihight_, Sir Tr. p. 105. _Behet_, +_Bihet_, R. Gl. _Be-hette_, R. Br. _Be-hete_, Web., Rits. M. R. +_Behighte_, Chauc. + +Bihoten, _part. pa._ promised, 564. _Behighte_, Chauc. + +Bihoue, _n._ S. behoof, advantage, 1764. R. Gl., R. Br., Chauc. + +Bikenneth, _pa. t._ S. betokens, 1268. _Bikenne_, R. Br. + +Bileue, _imp._ tarry, remain, 1228. Bilefte, _pa. t._ remained, 2963. +From _v._ S. _belifan_, to be left behind. + + Winde thai hadde as thai wolde, + A lond _bilaft_ he. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 29. Cf. pp. 38, 60. + + He schal wiþ me _bileue_, + Til hit beo nir eue. + + _K. Horn_, ed. Lumby, 363. + + Horn than, withouten lesing, + _Bilaft_ at hom for blode-leteing. + + _Horn Childe_, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3, p. 298. + + Sojourn with us evermo, + I rede thee, son, that it be so. + Another year thou might over-fare, + But thou _bileve_, I die with care. + + _Guy of Warw._ ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 23. + +See also the Gl. to R. Gl., R. Br. and Web., to which add _Emare_, 496, +and Gower, Conf. Am. This is sufficient authority for the reading +adopted in the text, and it may hence be reasonably questioned, whether +_bilened_ in Lye, and _belenes_ in _Sir Gawan and Sir Galoran_, i. 6, +quoted by Jamieson in v. Belene, be not the fault of the scribe, or of +the Editors. + +Bimene, _v._ S. mean, 1259. + +Binden, _v._ S. to bind, 1961. Used passively, 2820, as _Bynde_, 42. +_Bounden_, _pa. t. pl._ 2442. _Bunden_, 2506. _Bounden_, _part. pa._ +545. _Bunden_, 1428. + +Binne, _adv._ S. within, 584. _Byn_, Rits. M. R. _But and ben_, Doug., +Virg., 123, 40; without and within. V. Jam., in v. Ben. + +Birde. _See_ Birþe. + +Birþe (_should rather be_ birþ), _3 p. s. pres._ it behoves, 2101. +_Hence_ birde, _3 p. s. pt. t._ behoved, 2761. A.S. _býrian_, +_gebýrian_, to fit, suit, be to one’s taste. See _Buren_ in Stratmann. + +Birþene, _n._ S. burden, 900, 902. + +Bise, _n._ Fr. a north wind, 724. _Bise traverse_, a north-west or +north-east wind. _Cotgr._ + + Après grant joie vient grant ire, + Et après Noel _vent bise_. + + _Rom. de Renart_, 13648. + +The term is still in common use. + +Biseken, _v._ S. to beseech, 2994. + +Biswike, _part. pa._ S. cheated, deceived, 1249. + + Hu þu _biswikest_ + Monine mon. + + _Laȝam._ l. 3412. + +_Byswuke_, K. Horn, 296; Yw. and Gaw. 2335. _Bisuike_, R. Br. _Beswyke_, +R. Cœur de L. 5918. + +Bitaken, _v._ S. [_bitǽcan_, _tǽcan_] to commit, deliver, give in +charge, 1226. _Bitechen_, 203, 384, 395. _Bi-teche_, _pr. sing._ 384; +_imp. sing._ 395. Laȝam. 5316. _Bitake_, Sir Tr. p. 87. _Byteche_, +K. Horn, 577. _Biteche_, Web. _Betake_, _Beteche_, Chauc., Barb., Wall. +_Bitaucte_, _pa. t._ delivered, 206, 558. _Bitauhte_, 2212, 2317, 2957. +_Bitawchte_, 1224. _Bitawte_, 1408. _Tauhte_, 2214. _Bitæht_, +_Bitachet_, Laȝam. _Bitaught_, Sir Tr. p. 85. _Bitoke_, K. Horn, 1103. +_Betok_, Ly Beaus Desc. 82. _Betauht_, _bitauht_, _tauht_, _biteched_, +R. Br. Bitake, R. Gl. _Betake_, Sir Guy. _Betaught_, Chauc. _Betaucht_, +Doug., Lynds. + +Bite, _v._ S. to taste, drink, 1731. + + Horn toc hit hise yfere, + Ant seide, Quene, so dere, + No beer nullich _bite_, + Bote of coppe white. + + _K. Horn_ (Ritson), 1129. + +Biþ for By the, 474. Cf. l. 2470. + +Bituene, Bitwenen, Bitwene, _prep._ S. between, 748, 2668, 2967. + +Blac, _adj._ S. black, 555, 1008. _Pl._ _Blake_, 1909, 2181, &c. + +Blakne, _v._ S. to blacken in the face, grow angry, 2165. + + And Arthur sæt ful stille, + ænne stunde he wes _blac_, + and on heuwe swithe wak, + ane while he wes reod. + + _Laȝam._ l. 19887. + + Tho Normans were sorie, of contenance gan _blaken_. + + _R. Brunne_, p. 183. + +Blawe. _v._ S. to blow, 587. _Blou_, _imp._ blow, 585. + +Blede, _v._ S. to bleed, 2403. + +Bleike, _pl. adj._ bleak, pale, wan, 470. A.S. _blác_, bleak, Su.-G. +_blek_. + +Blenkes, _n. pl._ blinks, winks of the eye, in derision, 307. R. Br. +p. 270; Sc. V. Jam. Suppl. Derived from S. _blican_, Su.-G. _blænka_, +Belg. _blencken_, to glance. _See_ Gl. Lynds. + +Blinne, _v. n._ S. to cease, 2367, 2374. Sir Tr. p. 26; Rits. M. R. +Web., R. Gl., Chauc.; so in Sc. V. Jam. Gl. Lynds. _Blinne_, _pa. t. +pl._ ceased, 2670. _Blinneth_, _pr. t._ ceases, 329. + +Blissed, _part pa._ S. blessed, 2873. + +Bliþe, _adj._ S. happy, 632, 651. + +Blome, _n._ S. bloom, flower, 63. + +Bloute, _adj._ soft, 1910. Sw. _blöt_, soft, pulpy. + +Bode, _n._ S. command, 2200, 2567. Sir Tr. p. 121, Web. + +Bok, _n._ S. book, 1173, 1418, &c. _See_ Messe-bok. + +Bole, _n._ [Isl. _bolli_, W. _bwla_. Cf. A.S. _bulluca_] bull, 2438. +_Boles_, _pl._ 2330. + +Bon, Bone. _See_ O-bone. [[under “On”]] + +Bondemen, _n. pl._ S. husbandmen, 1016, 1308. R. Gl. + +Bone, _n._ S. [_bén_] boon, request, 1659. Sir Tr. p. 31, and all the +Gloss. + +Bor, _n._ S. boar, 1867, 1989. _Bores_, _pl._ 2331. + +Bord, _n._ S. (1) table, 1722. K. Horn, 259; Rits. M. R., Web., Chauc.; +(2) a board, 2106. _See_ the note on l. 2076. + +Boren, _part. pa._ S. born, 1878. + +Boru, _n._ S. borough, 773, 847, 1014, 1757, 2086, 2826. _Borwes, pl._ +1293, 1444, 1630. _Burwes_, 55, 2277. Sir Tr. pp. 12, 99. Chalmers is +certainly mistaken when he says it does not signify _boroughs_, but +_castles_. Introd. Gl. p. 200. In Laȝamon the word is always clearly +distinguished from _castle_, as it is in many other writers. V. Spelm. +in v. _Burgus._ + +Bote, _adv._ S. but, only, 721. _See_ But. + +Bote, _n._ S. remedy, help, 1200. Laȝm., Sir Tr. p. 93; Web., Rits. +M. R., Rob. Gl., R. Br., Minot, Chauc., Doug., Lynds. Gl. + +Boþen, _adj. pl._ S. both, 173, 697, 958; _g. c._ of both, 2223. + +Bounden, Bunden. _See_ Binden. + +Bour, Boure, Bowr, _n._ S. [_búr_] chamber, 239, 2072, 2076, &c. In +Beowulf the apartment of the women is called _Bryd-bur_; l. 1846. + + Ygarne beh to _bure_ + & lætte bed him makien. + + _Laȝam._ l. 19042. + +Honder hire _boures_ wowe, _K. Horn_, 982, MS., where Rits. Ed. reads +_chambre wowe_. Cf. Sir Tr. p. 114; Rits. M. R., Web., R. Br., Doug., V. +Jam. _See_ note on l. 2076. + +Bouthe, _pa. t._ S. bought, 875, 968. Cf. Sir Tr. p. 104. + +Bouth, _part. pa._ bought, 883. + +Boyes, _n. pl._ S. boys, men, 1899. + +Brayd, _pa. t._ S. (1) started, 1282. Chauc., Gaw. and Gal. iii. 21; +R. Hood, ii. p. 83; (2) drew out, 1825, a word particularly applied to +the action of drawing a sword from the scabbard. + + Sone his sweord he ut _abræid_. + + _Laȝam._ l. 26533. + +Cf. Am. and Amil. 1163; Sir Ferumbras, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 387. +Rauf Coilzear, ap. Laing, and Wall. i. 223. + +Brede, _n._ S. bread, 98. _Bred_, 1879. + +Breken, _v._ S. to break, 914. _Broken_, _pa. t. pl._ broke, 1238. + +Brennen, Brenne, _v._ S. to burn, 916, 1162; Rits. M. R., Rob. Gl., +R. Br., Chauc. _Brenden_, _pa. t. pl._ burnt, 594, 2125. _Brend_, _part. +pa._ burnt, 2832, 2841, &c. Sir Tr. p. 93. + +Brenne. _See_ On brenne. + +Brigge, _n._ S. bridge, 875. Sir Tr. p. 148. Still used in Sc. and N.E. + +Brihte. _See_ Brith. + +Brim, _adj._ S. furious, raging, 2233; R. Br. p. 244; Chauc. Rom. Rose, +1836. _Breme_, Rits. M. R. It originally signified the sea itself, and +was afterwards used for the raging of the sea, Beowulf, l. 56; Compl. of +Scotland, p. 62. V. Jam. + +Bringe, Bringen, _v._ S. to bring, 72, 185, &c. + +Brini, Brinie, _n._ S. [Mœso-Goth. _brunjo_] cuirass, 1775, 2358, 2551. +_Brinies_, _pl._ 2610. Sir Tr. p. 20. _Burne_, Laȝam. _Brenye_, K. Horn, +719, MS. _See_ Merrick’s Gl. to Ess. on Anc. Armor. The _Brini_ then +worn was of _mail_, as appears from l. 2740, _Of his brinie ringes mo_. +Hence in Beowulf it is termed _Breostnet_, l. 3100; _Here-net_, 3110; +_Hringedbyrne_, 2495. So in the French K. Horn, MS. Douce, _Mes vnc de +sun halberc maele ne falsa._ _See_ Rits. Gl. M. R. + +Brisen, _v._ S. to bruise, beat, 1835. _See_ To-Brised. + +Brith, _adj._ S. bright, 589, 605, &c. _Brihte_, 2610. _Bryth_, 1252. +_Brithter_, _comp._ brighter, 2141. + +Brittene, _part. pa._ S. destroyed, 2700; R. Br. p. 244. _Pistill of +Sussan_, ap. Laing. In Doug., Virg. pp. 76, 5; 296, 1, the verb has the +sense of _to kill_, which it may also bear here. See _Bruten_ in _Will. +of Palerne_. + +Brod, _adj._ S. broad, 1647. + +Broucte, _pa. t. and pp._ brought, 767. _Brouht_, 1979. _Broute_, 2868. +_Brouth_, 336, 64. _Browt_, 2412. _Browth_, 2052. _Brouct of liue_, 513, +2412, dead. _Brouthen_, _pl._ brought, 2791. + +Brouke, _1 p. pres. sing._ S. brook, enjoy, use, 311, 1743, 2545 (cf. +Ch. _Non. Pr. Ta._ 480). + + So _brouke_ thou thi croune! + + _K. Horn_, 1041. + +Cf. Rits. Gl. M. R., Rich. C. de Lion, 4578; Chauc. C. T. 10182, 15306, +R. Hood, V. i. 48, ii. 112; Lynds. Gl. Percy, A. R. In Sc. _Bruike._ +With these numerous instances before him, it is inconceivable how +Jamieson, except from a mere love of his own system, should write: +‘There is no evidence that the Engl. _brook_ is used in this sense, +signifying only to bear, to endure.’ + +Broys, _n._ S. broth, 924. _Brouwys_, R. Cœur de L. 3077; Sc. V. Jam. +and Brockett’s North country words, v. _Brewis_; also Nares. Sc. +_brose_. + +Brune, _adj. pl._ S. brown, 2181, 2249. + +Bulder, _adj._ or _n._ 1790. In the north a _Boother_ or _Boulder_, is a +hard flinty stone, rounded like a bowl. Brockett’s Gl. So also in Grose, +_Boulder_, a large round stone. _Bowlders_, Marsh. Midl. Count. Gl. The +word has a common origin with Isl. _ballaðr_, Fr. _boulet_, Sc. _boule_, +in Doug. V. Jam. + +Bunden. _See_ Binden. + +Burgeys, _n._ S. burgess, 1328. _Burgeis_, 2466, _pl._ 2012. _Burgmen_, +2049. _Burhmen_, _Borhmen_, Laȝamon., V. Spelm. in v. _Burgarii_. + +Burwe. _See_ Berwen. + +Burwes. _See_ Boru. + +But, Bute, _conj._ S. except, unless, 85, 690, 1149, 1159, 2022, 2031, +2727. _But on_, 535, 962, except. _Butand_, Sc. _But yf_, 2972, unless. +[It should be noted that _but on_ should properly be _one_ word, being +the A.S. _búton_ or _bútan_, except. But it is written as two words in +the MS.] + +But, _n._ 1040. Probably the same as _Put_, q.v. The word _Bout_ is +derived from the same source. + +But, _part. pa._ contended, struggled with each other (_or perhaps_ +struck, thrust, pushed), 1916. _Buttinge_, _part. pr._ striking against +with force, 2322. From the Fr. _Bouter_, Belg. _Botten_, to impel, or +drive forward. V. Jam. Suppl. in v. _Butte_, and _Butt_ in Wedgwood. + +Butte, _n._ a flounder or plaice, 759. Du. _bot_. _See_ Halliwell. + +Byen. _See_ Beye. + +Bynde. _See_ Binden. + +Bynderes, _n. pl._ S. binders, robbers who bind, 2050. + + +Caliz, _n._ S. chalice, 187, 2711. + + Lunet than riche relikes toke, + The _chalis_ and the mes boke. + + _Yw. and Gaw._ 3907. + +Callen, _v._ S. to call, 747, 2899. + +Cam. _See_ Komen. + +Canst, _pr. t._ S. knowest, 846. _Cone_, 622, canst. _Kunne_, _pl._ 435. +V. Gl. Chauc. in v. _Conne_. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. _See_ Couthe. + +Carl, _n._ S. churl, slave, villain, 1789. _Cherl_, 682, 684, 2533. +_Cherles_, _g. c._ churl’s, 1092. _Cherles_, _pl._ villains, bondsmen, +262, 620. Sir Tr. p. 39; V. Spelm. in v. _Ceorlus_, and Jam. and Gl. +Lynds. + +Casten. _See_ Kesten. + +Catel, _n._ Fr. chattels, goods, 225, 2023, 2515, 2906, 2939. Web. Gl., +R. Br., P. Plowm., Chauc. + + Nowe hath Beuis the treasure wone, + Through Arundell that wyll runne, + Wherefore with that and other _catel_, + He made the castle of Arundel. + + _Syr Bevys_, O. iii. + +Cauenard, _n._ Fr. [_cagnard caignard_] a term of reproach, originally +derived from the Lat. _canis_, 2389. V. Roquef. Menage. + + This crokede _caynard_ sore he is adred. + + Rits. A. S. p. 36. + + Sire _olde kaynard_, is this thin aray? + + Chauc. C. T. 5817. + +Cayser, Caysere, _n._ Lat. emperor, 977, 1317, 1725. _Kaysere_, 353. + +Cerges, _n. pl._ Fr. wax tapers, 594. _Serges_, 2125. Chauc. Rom. R. +6251; V. Le Grand. _Vie privée des F._; V. 3, p. 175. + +Chaffare, _n._ S. merchandise, 1657. R. Cœur de L. 2468, R. Gl., Sir +Ferumbras, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 412, Chauc., R. Hood, i. 87. +_Chaffery_, Sc. V. Lynds. Gl. + +Cham for Came, 1873. + +Chanbioun, _n._ Fr. champion, 1007. Sir Tr. p. 97. _Chaunpiouns_, _pl._ +1015, 1031, 1055; V. Spelm. in v. _Campio_. Cf. A.S. _cempa_. + +Chapmen, _n. pl._ S. merchants, 51, 1639; R. Gl., R. Br., Chauc. In Sc. +pedlars. V. Jam., and Gl. Lynds. + +Charbucle, _n._ Fr. Lat. a carbuncle, 2145. _Charbocle_, Syr Bevys. +_Charbokull_, Le bone Flor. 390. _Charboucle_, Chauc. C. T. 13800. +_Charbukill_, Doug. Virg. 3, 10. + +Cherl. _See_ Carl. + +Chesen, _v._ S. to choose, select, 2147. Sir Tr. p. 27; K. Horn, 666; +Rits. M. R., Web., R. Br., Chauc., V. Jam. in v. _Cheis_. + +Chinche, _adj._ Fr. niggardly, penurious, 1763, 2941. + + Bothe he was scars, and _chinche_. + + _The Sevyn Sages_, 1244. + +So in Chauc. Rom. Rose, 5998, and Gower, _Conf. Am._ 109 b. + +Chiste, _n._ S. Lat. chest, 222. _Kiste_, 2018. _Kist_, Yorksh. and Sc.; +V. Jam. and Lynds. Gl. + +Citte, _pa. t._ S. cut, 942. _Kit_, Web. M. R. _Kyt_, Syr Eglam. B. iv. +_Kette_, Syr Bevys, C. iii. So Chauc. C. T. 6304. + +Claddes, _pa. t. 2 p._ S. claddest, 2907. + +Clapte, _pa. t._ S. struck, 1814, 1821. + +Clare, _n._ Fr. spiced wine, 1728. _See_ Claret _in_ Prompt. Parv. + +Clef, _pa. t._ S. cleft, 2643, 2730. + +Cleue, _n._ S. dwelling, 557, 596. A.S. _cleofa_. + +Cleuen, _v._ S. to cleave, cut, 917. + +Clothe, Clothen, _v._ S. to clothe, 1138, 1233. In l. 1233, Garnett +suggests that _cloþen_ may be a _nom. pl._ = clothes. If so, _dele_ the +comma after it. + +Clutes, _n. pl._ S. clouts, shreds of cloth, 547. _Clottys_, Huntyng of +the hare, 92. Cf. Chauc. C. T. 9827, and _Clut_ in Bosworth. + +Clyueden, _pa. t. pl._ S. cleaved, fastened, 1300. + +Cok, _n._ Lat. cook, 967. _Kok_, 903, 921, 2898. _Cokes_, _Kokes_, +_g. c._ cook’s, 1123, 1146. + +Comen, Comes, Cometh. _See_ Komen. + +Cone. _See_ Canst. + +Conestable, _n._ Fr. constable, 2286. _Conestables_, _pl._ 2366. + +Conseyl, _n._ Fr. counsel, 2862. + +Copes. _See_ Kope. + +Corporaus, _n._ Fr. Lat. the fine linen wherein the sacrament is put, +188; Cotgr. V. Du Cange, and Jam. in v. _Corperale_. + + After the relics they send; + The _corporas_, and the mass-gear, + On the handom [halidom?] they gun swear, + With wordes free and hend. + + _Guy of Warw._ ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 77. + +Corune, _n._ Lat. crown, 1319, 2944. + +Coruning, _n._ Lat. coronation, 2948. + +Cote, _n._ S. cot, cottage, 737, 1141. + +Couel, _n._ coat, garment, 768, 858, 1144. _Cuuel_, 2904. _Kouel_, 964. +The word is connected with A.S. _cufle_, _cugele_, a cowl. + +Couere, _v._ Fr. to recover, 2040. + + And prayde to Marie bryght, + _Kevere_ hym of hys care. + + _Ly Beaus Desc._ 1983. + + Hyt wolde _covyr_ me of my care. + + _Erl of Tol._ 381. + +Coupe, _v._ buy, buy dearly, get in exchange, 1800. Icel. _kaupa_. + +Couth. _See_ Quath. + +Couþe, _pa. t._ of Conne, _v. aux._ S. knew, was able, could, 93, 112, +194, 750, 772. _Kouþen_, _pl._ 369. + + More he _couthe_ of veneri, + Than _couthe_ Manerious. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 24. + +_See_ Canst. + +Crake, Crakede. _See_ Kraken. + +Crauede, _pa. t._ S. craved, asked, 633. + +Crice, _n._ explained to mean _rima podicis_ in Coleridge’s Glossarial +Index, 2450. Cf. A.S. _crecca_. Icel. _kryki_, a corner. In Barb. x. +602, _crykes_ is used for _angles_, corners. _See_ Krike. + +Crist, _n._ Lat. Gr. Christ, 16, &c. _Cristes_, _g. c._ 153. _Kristes_, +2797. + +Croiz, _n._ Fr. Lat. cross, 1263, 1268, 1358, &c. _Croice_, Sir Tr. +p. 115. + +Croud, _part. pa._ crowded, oppressed (?) 2338. K. Alisaund, 609. Cf. +A.S. _crydan_, p. p. _gecróden_. + +Croun, Croune, _n._ Fr. crown, head, 568, 902, 2657. _Crune_, 1814, +2734. + + Fykenildes _crowne_ + He fel ther doune. + + _K. Horn_, 1509. + +Cf. K. of Tars, 631; Le bone Flor. 92, and Erle of Tol. 72. + +Cruhsse. _See_ To-cruhsse. + +Crus, brisk, nimble, 1966. It is the Sw. _krus_, excitable, Sc. +_crouse_. See _Crouse_ in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. + +Cunnriche, _n._ S. kingdom, 2318. _Kinneriche_, 976. _Kuneriche_, 2400. +_Kunerike_, 2804. _Kunrik_, 2143. In the last instance it means _a mark +of royalty, or monarchy_. Web. _Kyngriche_, _Kynryche._ + +Curt, _n._ Fr. court, 1685. + +Curteys, Curteyse, _adj._ Fr. courteous, 2875, 2916. + +Cuuel. _See_ Couel. + + +Dam, _n._ 2468, here used in a reproachful sense, but apparently from +the same root as the Fr. _Dam_, _Damp_, _Dan_, and _Don_, i.e. from +_Dominus_. + +Dame, _n._ Fr. Lat. mistress, lady, 558, 1717. V. Gl. Chauc. + +Danshe, _n. pl._ Danish men, 2689, 2945, &c. _See_ Denshe. + +Datheit, _interj._ 296, 300, 926, 1125, 1887, 1914, 2047, 2447, 2511. +_Datheyt_, 1799, 1995, 2604, 2757. An interjection or imprecation, +derived from the Fr. _Deshait_, _dehait_, _dehet_, explained by Barbazan +and Roquefort, _affliction_, _malheur_; [from the O.F. _hait_, +pleasure]. It may be considered equivalent to Cursed! Ill betide! In +the old Fabliaux it is used often in this sense: + + Fils à putain, fet-il, lechiere, + Vo jouglerie m’est trop chiere, + _Dehait_ qui vous i aporta, + Par mon chief il le comparra. + + _De S. Pierre et du Jougleor_, 381. + +The term was very early engrafted on the Saxon phraseology. Thus in the +_Disputation of Ane Hule and a Niȝtingale_, l. 99. + + _Dahet_ habbe that ilke best, + That fuleth his owe nest! + +It occurs also frequently in the Old English Romances. _See_ Sir Tristr. +pp. 111, 191; Horn Childe, ap. Rits. V. 3, p. 290; Amis and Amil. 1569; +Sevyn Sages, 2395; R. Brunne, where it is printed by Hearne _Dayet_. To +this word, in all probability, we are indebted for the modern +imprecation of _Dase you!_ _Dise you!_ _Dash you!_ still preserved in +many counties, and in Scotland. V. Jam. Suppl. v. _Dash you._ + +Dawes, _n. pl._ S. days, 27, 2344, 2950. _Dayes_, 2353. + +Ded, Dede, _n._ S. death, 149, 167, 332, 1687, 2719, &c. + +Ded, _part. pa._ S. dead, 2007. + +Dede, _n._ S. deed, action, 1356. + +Dede, Deden, Dedes. _See_ Do. + +Deide. _See_ Deye. + +Del, _n._ S. deal, part, 218, 818, 1070, &c. Web., R. Gl., R. Br., +Chauc. _Deil_, Sc. V. Jam. + +Deled, _part. pa._ S. distributed, 1736. _See_ To-deyle. + +Demen, _v._ S. to judge, pass judgment, 2467. _Deme_, _Demen_, _pr. t. +pl._ judge, 2476, 2812. _Demden_, _pa. t. pl._ judged, 2820, 2833. +_Demd_, _part. pa._ judged, 2488, 2765, 2838. + +Denshe, _adj._ Danish, 1403, 2575, 2693. _See_ Danshe. + +Deplike, _adj._ S. deeply, 1417. Synonymous with _Grundlike_, q.v. + +Dere, _n._ S. dearth, scarcity, 824, 841. R. GL. p. 416. + +Dere, _adv._ S. dearly, 1637, 1638. + +Dere, _v._ S. to harm, injure, 490, 574, 806, 2310. _Dereth_, _pr. t._ +injures, 648. K. Horn, 148; R. Br. p. 107; K. of Tars, 192; Chauc. +_Deir_, Sc. Doug. Virg. 413, 52; Lynds. Gl. + +Dere, _adj._ S. dear, 1637, 2170, &c. + +Deuel, _n._ S. devil, 446, 496, 1188. _Deueles_, _g. c._ devil’s, 1409. + +Deus. This is undoubtedly the vocative case of the Lat. _Deus_, used as +an interjection, 1312, 1650, 1930, 2096, 2114. “Its use was the same in +French as in English. Thus in King Horn: + + Euuers Deu en sun quer a fait grant clamur, + Ohi, _Deus!_ fait il, ki es uerrai creatur, + Par ki deuise, &c. + + _Harl._ MS. 527, f. 66 b. c. 2. + +It was probably introduced into the English language by the Normans, and +its pronunciation remained the same as in the French. + + And gradde ‘as armes,’ for _Douce_ Mahons! --_K. Alisaunder_, 3674. + +It is curious to remark, that we have here the evident and simple +etymology of the modern exclamation _Deuce!_ for the derivation of which +even the best and latest Lexicographers have sent us to the _Dusii_ of +St Augustine, the _Dues_ of the Gothic nations, _Diis_ of the Persians, +_Teus_ of the Armoricans, &c. Thomson very justly adds, that all these +words, ‘seem, like dæmon, to have been once used in a good sense,’ and +in fact are probably all corruptions of the same root. Cf. R. Brunne, +p. 254, and Gl. in v. _Deus_. For the first suggestion of this +derivation the Editor is indebted to Mr Will. Nicol.” --M. + +Deye, _v._ S. to die, 840. _Deide_, _pa. t. pl._ died, 402. + +Dide, Diden, Dides. _See_ Do. + +Dike, _n._ S. ditch, 2435. _Dikes_, _pl._ 1923. N.E. and Sc., V. Jam. +and Brockett. + +Dine, _n._ S. din, noise, 1860, 1868. + +Dinge, _v._ S. to strike, scourge, beat, 215, 2329. _Dong_, _pa. t._ +struck, 1147. _Dungen_, _part. pa._ beaten, or scourged, 227. Sc. and +N.E. _See_ Jam. Gl., Lynds., and Ray. + +Dint, _n._ S. blow, stroke, 1807, 1817, 1969, &c. _Dent_, Sir Tr. p. 92; +Chauc. _Dynt_, R. Br. _Dintes_, _pl._ 1437, 1862, 2665. _Duntes_, +K. Horn, 865. _Dentys_, Rits. M. R. _Dyntes_, R. Gl. _Dintes_, Minot, +p. 23; V. Gl. Lynds. + +Do, Don, _v._ S. The various uses of this verb in English and Scotch, in +an auxiliary, active, and passive sense, have been pointed out by +Tyrwhitt, Essay on Vers. of Chauc. Note (37), Chalmers, Gl. Lynds. and +Jamieson. It signifies: to do, _facere_, 117, 528, 1191; to cause, +_efficere_, 611; _do casten_, 519; _do hem fle_, 2600, to put or place +(used with _in_ or _on_), 535, 577, &c. _Dones on_ = don es on = do them +on, put them on (_see_ Es), 970. _Dos_, _pr. t. 2 p._ dost, 2390. _Dos_, +_pr. t. 3 p._ does, 1994, 2434, 2698. _Doth_, _Don_, _pr. t. pl._ do, +1838, 1840. _Doth_, _imp._ do, cause (ye), 2037. _Dos_, _imp. pl._ do +ye, 2592. _Dede_, _Dide_, _pa. t._ caused, 658, 970, &c. _Dede_, _Dide_, +_pa. t._ put, placed, 659, 709, 859. _Dedes_, _Dides_, _pa. t. 2 p._ +didest, 2393, 2903. _Deden_, _Diden_, _pa. t. pl._ caused, 242; did, +performed, 953, 1176, 2306. _Don_, _part. pa._ caused, 1169. _Don_, +_part. pa._ done, 667. _Of liue haue do_, 1805, have slain. + +Dom, _n._ S. doom, judgment, 2473, 2487, 2813, &c. Sir Tr. p. 127. + +Dore, _n._ S. door, 1788. + +Dore-tre, _n._ S. bar of the door, 1806. _See_ Tre. + +Douhter, _n._ S. daughter, 120, 2712. _Douthe_, 1079. _Douther_, 2867, +2914. _Douhtres_, _pl._ 350, 2982. _Douthres_, 2979. _Doutres_, 717. + +Doun. _See_ Adoun. + +Doutede, _pa. t._ Fr. feared, 708. + +Douthe, _n._ Fr. fear, 1331, 1377. + +Douthe, _pa. t._ of Dow, _v. imp._ S. [_dugan_, valere, prodesse] was +worth, was sufficient, availed, 703, 833, 1184. It is formed in the same +manner as _Mouthe_, Might. _See_ Sir Tr. p. 77; Jam. and Gl. Lynds. +in v. Dow. + +Drad. _See_ Dred. + +Drawe, Drawen. _See_ Drou. + +Dred, _imp._ dread, fear (thou), 2168. _Dredden_, _Dredde_, _pa. t. pl._ +dreaded, feared, 2289, 2568. _Drad_, _part. pa._ afraid, 1669. _See_ +Adrad. + +Drede, _n._ S. dread, 1169; doubt, anxiety, care, 828, 1664. Chauc. + +Dremede, _pa. t._ S. (used with _me_), dreamed, 1284, 1304. + +Dreinchen, Drenchen, Drinchen, _v._ S. to drown, 553, 561, 583, 1416, +1424, &c. _Drenched_, _part. pa._ drowned, 520, 669, 1368, 1379. V. Gl. +Web., R. Gl., Chauc. + +Dreng, _n._ _See_ note on l. 31. + +Drepen, _v._ S. to kill, slay, 1783, 1865, &c. _Drepe_, would slay, 506. +_Drop_, _pa. t._ killed, slew, 2229. Bosworth gives _drepan_, to slay. +Cf. Sw. _dräpa_. + +Dreping, _n._ slaughter, 2684. Cf. A.S. _drepe_. + +Drinchen. _See_ Dreinchen. + +Drinken, _v._ S. to drink, 459, 800. + +Drinkes, _n. pl._ S. drinks, liquors, 1738. + +Drit, _n._ [Icel. _drítr_, Du. _dreet_] dirt, 682. A term expressing the +highest contempt. K. Alisaund. 4718; Wickliffe. So, in an ancient +metrical invective against Grooms and Pages, written about 1310, + + Thah he ȝeue hem cattes _dryt_ to huere companage, + Ȝet hym shulde arewen of the arrerage. + + MS. Harl. 2253, f. 125. + +Cf. Jam. Suppl. in v. _Dryte_, and Gl. Lynds. + +Driuende. _See_ Drof. + +Drou, _pa. t._ S. drew, 705, 719, &c. _Vt-drow_, _pa. t._ out-drew, +2632. _With-drow_, withdrew, 498; (_spelt_ wit-drow), 502. _Drawe_, +_Drawen_, _part. pa._ drawn, 1925, 2225, 2477, 2603, &c. _Ut-drawe_, +_Ut-drawen_, out-drawn, 1802, 2631. _See_ To-Drawe. + +Drof, _pa. t._ S. drove, 725; hastened, 1793, 1872. _Driuende_, _part. +pr._ driving, riding quickly, 2702. + +Drurye, _n._ Fr. courtship, gallantry, 195. Web., Rits. M. R., +P. Plowm., Chauc., Lynds. + +Dubbe, _v._ Fr. S. to dub, create a knight, 2042. _Dubbede_, _pa. t._ +dubbed, 2314. _Dubban to ridere_, Chron. Sax. An. 1085, [11086]. _To +cnihte hine dubben_, Laȝam. l. 22497. “Hickes, Hearne, Gl. R. Gl., and +Tyrwhitt, Gl. Chauc., all refer the word to the Saxon root, which +primarily signified _to strike_, the same as the Isl. _at dubba_. Todd +on the contrary, Gl. Illustr. Chauc., thinks this questionable, and +refers to Barbazan’s Gl. in v. _Adouber_, which is there derived from +the Lat. _adaptare_. Du Cange and Dr Merrick give it also a Latin +origin, from _Adoptare_, and by corruption _Adobare_.” --M. The +etymology is discussed in Wedgwood, s.v. _Dub._ _See_ Note on l. 2314. + +Duelle, _v._ S. to dwell, give attention, 4. + + A tale told Ysoude fre, + Thai _duelle_: + Tristrem that herd he. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 181. + +Cf. Sir Otuel, l. 3, and Sevyn Sages, 1. _Dwellen_, to dwell, remain, +1185; to delay, 1351. _Dwellen_, _pr. t. pl._ dwell, tarry, 1058. +_Dwelleden_, _pa. t. pl._ dwelt, tarried, 1189. + +Dwelling, _n._ delay, 1352 + +Dun. _See_ Adoun. + +Dungen. _See_ Dinge. + +Dunten, _pa. t. pl._ S. struck, beat, 2448. + +Dursten, _pa. t. pl._ S. durst, 1866. + + +Eie, _n._ S. eye, 2545. _Heie_, 1152. _Eyne_, _pl._ eyes, 680, 1273, +1364; _eyen_, 1340; _eyn_, 2171. + +Eir, _n._ Fr. Lat. heir, 410, 2539. _Eyr_, 110, 289, &c. Jam. gives it a +Northern etymology, in v. Ayr. + +Ek, _conj._ S. [_eac_] eke, also, 1025, 1038, 1066, &c. _Ok_ [Su.-G. +_och_, Du. _ook_] 187, 200, 879, 1081, &c. V. Jam. in v. Ac. + +Eld, _adj._ S. old, 546. _Helde_, 2472. _Heldeste_, sup. 1396. + +Elde, _n._ S. age, 2713. _Helde_, 128, 174, 387, 1435. + + _Ælde_ hæfde heo na mare + Buten fihtene ȝere. + + _Laȝam._ l. 25913. + +R. Br. In Sc. _Eild_. It was subsequently restricted to the sense of +_old age_, as in Chauc. + +Elles, _adv._ S. else, 1192, 2590. + +Em, S. uncle, 1326. Sir Tr. p. 53. Properly, says Sir W. Scott, an uncle +by the father’s side. It appears however to have been used indifferently +either on the father’s or mother’s side. _See_ Hearne’s Gl. on R. Gl. +and R. Br., Web., Erle of Tol. 988; Chauc. Troil. 2, 162, and Nares. +Prov. Eng. _Eam_. + +Er, _adv._ S. before, 684. _Her_, 541. _Are_, Sir Tr. p. 152. _Er_, +K. Horn, 130. _See_ Are, Or. + +Er, _conj._ S. before, 317, 1261, 2680. _Her_, 229. + +Erl, _n._ S. earl, 189, &c. _Erles_, _g. c._ 2898, earl’s. _Herles_, +883. _Erldom_, earldom, 2909. + +Ern, _n._ S. eagle, 572. Rits. M. R. Octovian, 196; R. Gl. p. 177; Will. +of Palerne. + +Erþe, _n._ S. earth, 740; ground, 2657. + +Erþe, _v._ S. to dwell, 739. A.S. _eardian._ + +Es, a plural pronoun signifying _them_, as in _don es on_ = put them on, +970. See _Gen. and Exod._ ed. Morris, pref. p. xix. + +Et, a singular pronoun, equivalent to _it_, used in _hauenet_ = _hauen +et_, 2005; _hauedet_ = _haued et_, 714. + +Ete, Eten, _v._ S. to eat, 791, 800, 911, &c. _Hete_, _Heten_, 146, 317, +457, 641. _Et_, _imp._ eat (thou), 925. _Et_, _Het_, _pa. t._ ate, 653, +656. _Etes_, _fut. 2 p._ thou shalt eat, 907. _Eteth_, _fut. 3 p._ shall +eat, 672. _Eten_, _part. pa._ eaten, 657. + +Eþen, _adv._ S. hence, 690. _Heþen_, 683, 845, 1085, 2727. + +Eþer. _See_ Ayþer. + +Euere, Eure, _adv._ S. ever. 207, 424, 704, &c. _Heuere_, 17, 327, 830. + +Euereich, _adj._ S. every, 137. _Euere il_, 218, 1334, 1644. _Euere +ilc_, 1330. _Eueri_, 1070, 1176, 1383. _Eueril_, 1764, 2318, &c. +_Euerilk_, 2258, 2432. _Euerilkon_, every one, 1062, 1996, 2197. _See_ +Il. + +Euere-mar, _adv._ S. evermore, 1971. + +Eyen, Eyn, Eyne. _See_ Eie. + +Eyr. _See_ Eir. + + +Fader, _n._ S. Lat. father, 1224, 1403, 1416. Sir Tr. p. 35; K. Horn, +114. The cognate words may be found in Jam. + +Faderles, _adj._ fatherless, 75. + +Fadmede, _pa. t._ S. fathomed, embraced, 1295. From _fæthmian_, Utraque +manu extensa complecti, Cod. Exon., ed. Thorpe, p. 334. It has the same +meaning in Sc. V. Jam. + +Falle, _v._ S. to fall, 39, &c. _Falles_, _imp. pl._ fall ye, 2302. +_Fel_, _pa. t._ fell, appertained. 1815, 2359. _Fellen_, _pa. t. pl._ +fell, 1303. + +Fals, _adj._ S. false, 2511. + +Falwes, _n. pl._ S. fallows, fields, 2509. Chauc. C. T. 6238, where +Tyrwh. explains it _harrowed lands_. + +Fare, _n._ S. journey, 1337, 2621. R. Gl. p. 211; R. Br., Minot, p. 2 +(left unexplained by Rits.); Barb. iv. 627. _Schip-fare_, a voyage, Sir +Tr. p. 53. + +Faren, _v._ S. to go, 264. _Fare_, 1378, 1392, &c. _Fare_, _pr. t. 2 p._ +farest, behavest, 2705. _Fares_, _pr. t. 3 p._ goes, flies, 2690. +_Ferde_, _pa. t._ went, 447, 1678, &c.; behaved, 2411. _For_ (went), +2382, 2943. _Foren_, _pa. t. pl._ went, 2380, 2618. + +Faste, _adv._ S. attentively, earnestly, 2148. + + Tristrem as a man + _Fast_ he gan to fight. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 167. + + Bidde we ȝeorne Ihū Crist, and seint Albon wel _faste_, + That we moten to the Ioye come, that euere schal i-laste. + + _Vita S. Albani_, MS. Laud. 108. f. 47 b. + +Fastinde, _part. pr._ S. fasting, 865. + +Fauth. _See_ Fyht. + +Fawen, _adj._ S. fain, glad, 2160. _Fawe_, K. of Tars, 1058; Octovian, +307; R. Gl. p. 150; Chauc. C. T. 5802. + +Fe, _n._ S. fee, possessions, or money, 386, 563, 1225, &c. _See_ Jam. +and Lynds. Gl. + +Feble, _adj._ Fr. feeble, poor, scanty, 323. + +Feblelike, _adv._ feebly, scantily, 418. _Febli_, Sir Tr. p. 179, for +_meanly_. + +Feden, _v._ S. to feed, 906. _Feddes_, _pa. t. 2 p._ feddest, 2907. + +Fel. _See_ Bifalle, Falle. + +Felawes, _n. pl._ S. fellows, companions, 1338. + +Feld, _n._ S. field, 2634, 2685, 1291. + +Felde, Felede. _pa. t._ S. felled, 67, 1859, 2694. _Felden_ (? read _he +ne fellen_, they did not fall), 2698. _Feld_, _part. pa._ felled, 1824. +Sir F. Madden writes-- “in l. 2698, I prefer reading _ne felden_, did +not fell, governed by _that_. In l. 67, Garnett suggested _felede_, +pursued, from Swed. _följade_.” + +Fele, _adj._ S. many, often, 778, 1277, 1737, &c. Sir Tr. p. 19. + +Fele, _adv._ S. very, 2442. + +Fend, _n._ S. fiend, 506, 1411, 2229. + +Fer, _adv._ S. far. 359, 1863, 2275, &c. _Ferne_, far, 1864; _pl. adj._ +foreign, 2031. + + Þa kingges buh stronge, + And of _ferrene_ lond. + + _Laȝam._ l. 5528. + +Cf. Chauc. Prol. l. 14. + +Ferd, _n._ S. army, 2384, 2548, &c. _Ferde_, 2535. Laȝam., R. Gl., +R. Br., Web. _Ferdes, pl._ 2683. + +Ferde. _See_ Fare. + +Fere, _n._ S. companion, wife, 1214. Sir Tr. p. 157. K. Horn, Web., +R. Gl., R. Br., Minot, Chauc. _Feir_, Sc. V. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. + +Ferlike, _n._ S. wonder, 1258. _Ferlik_, 1849. Sir Tr. p. 21. Originally +in all probability an _adj._ + +Ferþe, _adj._ S. fourth, 1810. + +Feste, _n._ Fr. feast, 2344, &c. + +Feste, _v._ Fr. to feast, 2938. + +Festen, _v._ S. to fasten, 1785; (used passively) 82. _Fest_, _pa. t._ +fastened, 144. + +Fet. _See_ Fot. + +Fete, _v._ S. to fetch, bring, 642, 912, 937, &c. Used passively, 316, +2037. _Fetes_, _pr. t. s._ fetch, 2341. V. Pegge’s Anecd. of Engl. Lang. +p. 135. + +Fetere, _v._ S. to fetter, chain, 2758. Used passively. + +Feteres, _n. pl._ S. fetters, 82, 2759. + +Fey, _n._ Fr. faith, 255, 1666. _Feyth_, 2853. + +Fiht, _n._ S. fight, 2668, 2716. + +Fikel, _adj._ S. fickle, inconstant, 1210, 2799. + +File, _n._ vile, worthless person, 2499. + + Men seth ofte a muche _file_, + They he serue boten a wile, + Bicomen swithe riche. + + _Hending the hende_, MS. Digb. 86. + +So in R. Br. p. 237. + + David at that while was with Edward the kyng, + Ȝit auanced he that _file_ vntille a faire thing. + +It is used for _coward_ by Minot, pp. 31, 36. Cf. Du. _vuil_, foul, +malicious. + +Finden, _v._ S. to find, 1083. _Finde_, 220. _Fynde_, 42. _Funden_, _pa. +t. pl._ found, 602. _Funde_, _part. pa._ found, 2376. _Funden_, 1427. + +Fir, _n._ S. fire, 585, 1162, &c. _Fyr_, 915. + +Firrene, _adj._ S. made of fir, 2078. _Firron_, Doug. Virg. 47. 34. + +Flaunes, _n. pl._ Fr. custards, or pancakes, 644. _See_ Way’s note in +Prompt. Parv. + +Fledden, _pa. t. pl._ S. fled, 2416. + +Flemen, _v._ S. to drive away, banish, 1160. R. Gl., R. Br., Chauc., +Rits. A. S. So in Sc. V. Jam. + +Flete, _pres. subj._ S. float, swim, 522. Sir Tr. p. 27; K. Horn, 159; +Chauc. _Fleit_, Sc. V. Jam. + +Fleye, _v._ S. to fly, 1791, 1813, 1827, 2751. _Fley_, _pa. t._ flew, +1305. + +Flo, _v._ S. to flay, 612, 2495. K. Horn, 92. _Flow_, _pa. t._ flayed, +2502. _Flowe_, _pa. t. pl._ 2433. + +Flok, _n._ S. flock, troop, 24. _See_ Trome. + +Flote, _n._ S. boat, 738. A.S. _flóta_, a ship; Icel. _floti_, (1) a +ship, (2) a fleet; cf. Laȝam. 4530. + +Flour, _n._ Fr. flower, 2917. + +Fnaste, _v._ S. to breathe, 548. Cf. A.S. _Fnæstiað_, the wind-pipe, +_Fnæstan_, puffs of wind. _Fnast_ = breath in _Owl and Nightingale_, +l. 44. + +Fo, _n._ S. foe, 1363, 2849; _pl._ foos, 67. + +Fol, _n._ Fr. fool, 298. _Foles_, pl. 2100. + +Folc, Folk, _n._ S. men collectively, people, 89, 438, &c. + +Folwes, _imp._ S. follow ye, 1885, 2601. + +Fonge, _v._ S. to take, receive, 763; _2 p. pres. subj._ 856. In common +use from Laȝam. to Chauc. and much later. + +For, _prep._ S. _For to_ is prefixed to the inf. of verbs in the same +manner as the Fr. _pour_, or Sp. _por_. It is so used in all the old +writers, and in the vulgar translation of the Scriptures, and is still +preserved in the North of England. Cf. 17, &c. _For_ = on account of, +1670. Sir Tr. p. 62. + +For, Foren. _See_ Faren. + +Forbere, _v._ S. spare, abstain from, 352. Chauc. Rom. R. 4751. +_Forbar_, _pa. t._ spared, abstained from, 764, 2623. + +Forfaren, _v._ S. to perish, 1380. R. Br. _Forfard_ (_p. p._) Ly Beaus +Desc. 1484. The inf. is also used in Web., P. Plowm., Chauc. In Sc. +_Forfair_. V. Compl. of Scotl. p. 100, and Gl. Lynds. + +Forgat, _pa. t._ S. forgot, 2636, &c. _Foryat_, 249. + +For-henge, _v._ to kill by hanging, 2724. Cf. Du. _verhangen zich_, to +hang one’s self. + +Forlorn, _part. pa._ S. utterly lost, 770, 1424. _Forloren_, 580. +R. Br., Rits. M. R., Chauc. Used actively, Sir Tr. p. 35. + +Forþi, _adv._ S. on this account, therefore, because, 1194, 1431, 2043, +2500, 2578. Sir Tr. p. 14, and in all the Gloss. + +Forthwar, _adv._ S. forthward; i.e. as we go on, 731. + +Forw, _n._ S. furrow, 1094. + +Forward, _n._ S. promise, word, covenant, 486. _Forwarde_, 554. Laȝam. +l. 4790. Sir Tr. p. 13. Rits. M. R., Web., R. Gl., R. Br., Minot, Chauc. + +Fostred, _part. pa._ S. nourished, 1434, 2239. + +Fot, _n._ S. _Euerilk fot_, 2432, every foot, or man. _Fet_, _pl._ 616, +1022, 1303, 2479. _Fote_, 1054, 1199. + +Fouhten. _See_ Fyht. + +Fourtenith, _n._ S. fortnight, 2284. + +Fremde, _adj._ (used as a _n._) S. stranger, 2277. + + Vor hine willeth sone uorgiete + Tho _fremde_ and tho sibbe. + + MS. Digb. 4. + + Ther ne myhte libbe + The _fremede_ ne the sibbe. + + _K. Horn_, 67. + +See also R. Gl. p. 346; Chron. of Eng. 92; P. Plowm., Chau., Jam. and +Gl. Lynds. + +Freme, _v._ S. to perform, 441. + +Fri, _adj._ S. free, liberal, 1072. Chauc. + +Frie, _v._ to blame, 1998. Icel. _fryja_, to blame. Cf. _freles_, +blameless. _Allit. Poems_, ed. Morris, A. 431. + +Fro, _prep._ S. from, 265, &c. + +Frusshe. _See_ To-frusshe. + +Ful, _adv._ S. very, much, completely, 6, 82, &c. _Ful wo_, 2589, much +sorrow. + +Ful, Fule, _adj._ S. foul, 506, 555, 626, 965, &c. _Foule_, 1158. + +Fulike, _adv._ S. foully, shamefully, 2749. + +Fulde, _part. pa._ S. filled, complete, 355. + +Funde, Funden. _See_ Finde. + +Fyht, _v._ S. to fight, 2361. _Fauth_, _pa. t._ fought, 1990. _Fouhten_, +_pa. t. pl._ fought, 2661. + +Fyn, _n._ Fr. Lat. ending, 22. R. Br., Minot, Chauc., &c. + + +Ga, _v._ S. to go. _See_ Ouer-ga. + +Gad, _n._ S. goad, 279. _Gaddes_, _pl._ 1016. In Gl. Ælfr. among the +instruments of husbandry occur _Gad_, stimulus, and _Gadiron_, aculeus. +So in _The Fermeror and his Docter_, printed by Laing: + + Quhen Symkin standis quhisling with ane quhip and ane _gaid_, + Priking and ȝarkand ane auld ox hide. + + V. Jam. in v. _Gade_, 4. and Nares. + +Gadred, _part. pa._ S. gathered, 2577. + +Gadeling, _n._ S. an idle vagabond, low man, 1121. + + Þa wes æuer alc cheorl + Al swa bald alse an eorl, + & alle þa _gadelinges_ + Alse heo weoren sunen kinges. + + _Laȝam._ l. 12333. + +Cf. K. Alisaund. 1733, 4063. _Gadlyng_, Rob. of Cicyle, MS. Harl. 1701. +R. Gl. p. 277, 310. Chauc. Rom. Rose, 938. The word originally meant +_Vir generosus_. _See_ Beowulf, l. 5227. + +Gaf. _See_ Yeue. + +Galwe-tre, _n._ S. the gallows, 43, 335, 695. Le Bone Fl. 1726. Erle of +Tol. 657. _Galues_, _Galwes_, _Galewes_, 687, 1161, 2477, 2508. R. Br., +Chauc. Cf. Ihre Gl. Suiog. in v. _galge_, ab Isl. _gayl_, ramus arboris. + +Gamen, _n._ S. game, sport, 980, 1716, 2135, 2250, 2577; joy, 2935, +2963. _Gamyn_, Barb. iii. 465. V. Jam. + +Gan, _pa. t._ S. began, 2443. V. Jam. + +Gangen, _v._ S. to go, walk, 370, 845, &c. _Gange_, 796. _Gongen_, 855. +_Gonge_, 1185, 1739, &c. _Gonge_, _pr. t. 2 p._ goest, 690, 843. +_Gangande_, _part. pr._ on foot, walking, 2283. Wynt. V. Jam. + +Garte, _pa. t._ S. made, 189, 1857, &c. _Gart_, 1001, 1082. _Gert_, Sir +Tr. p. 147. V. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. + +Gat, Gaten. _See_ Geten. + +Gate, _n._ S. (1) way, road, 846, 889. Sir Tr. p. 27; (2) manner, +fashion (_see_ þus-gate), 783, 2419, 2586. + +Genge, _n._ S. family, company, 786, 1735; retinue, 2353, 2362, 2383. + + þe king of þan londe + Mid muchelere _genge_. + + _Laȝam._ l. 6156. + +Hence _Gang_. V. Todd’s Johns. + +Gent, _adj._ Fr. neat, pretty, 2139. Sir Tr. p. 87, R. Br., Chauc. + +Gere. _See_ Messe-gere. + +Gest, _n._ Fr. tale, adventure, 2984. _See_ Note in Warton’s Hist. E. +P., V. I. p. 69. Ed. 1840. + +Gete, _v._ to guard, watch, keep, 2762, 2960. Icel. _gæta_, to guard. +Cf. _Ormulum_, 2079. [Suggested by Garnett.] + +Geten, _v._ S. to get, take, 792. _Gete_, 1393. _Gat_, _pa. t._ begot, +got, 495, 730. _Gaten_, _Geten_, _pa. t. pl._ begot, 2893, 2934, 2978. +_Getes_, _f. t. 2 p._ shalt get, 908. + +Ghod _for_ Good, 255. + +Gisarm, _n._ Fr. a bill, 2553. _See_ Gl. Rits. M. R., Spelm. in v., Jam. +Dict., and Merrick’s Gl. in v. _Gesa_, _Gesum_. [“Distinguished from +other weapons of the axe kind by a spike rising from the back. There +were two kinds, viz. the _glaive-gisarme_, with a sabre-blade and spike; +and the _bill-gisarme_, in shape of a hedging-bill with a spike.” +Godwin’s Archæol. Handbook, p. 254.] + +Giue. _See_ Yeue. + +Giue, _n._ S. gift, 2880. _Gyue_, 357. _Yeft_, 2336. + +Giueled, piled up, 814. [The O.Fr. _gavelé_ means piled up, heaped +together. To _gavel_ corn (_see_ Halliwell) is to put it into heaps, +and a _gavel_ is a heap of corn. But this may very well be derived from +_gable_, since a heap takes the shape of a peaked end of a house; and +the O.Fr. term is probably originally Teutonic, and connected, as +_gable_ is, with Mœso-Goth. _gibla_, a pinnacle, with which compare +German _giebel_, Du. _gevel_, and hence our word would be taken from a +verb _givelen_, to pile up. The fish in Havelok’s basket would be what +the Dutch call _gevelvormig_, or formed like a gable, or like +the peaked end of a _stack_ of hay or corn, whence the author’s +expression--_giueled als a stac_, piled up in the shape of a stack. +Other explanations are _flayed_, from Du. _villen_, to flay; or _filed_, +ranged in rows upon a stick, where _stick_ is represented by _stac_. But +the latter supposition would require the reading _on_ rather than _als_; +not to mention the fact that if fish are carried _in a pannier_ they +would not resemble fish carried _on a stick_. Nor is it quite +satisfactory to say that _giueled_ is put for _gefilled_, filled; for +this is not elucidated by the expression _als a stac_, any more than the +explanation _flayed_ is. _Gable_ is Icel. _gafl_, Sw. _gafvel_, Dan. +_gavl_, Du. _gevel_, Ger. _giebel_, _gipfel_, &c. Its forked shape seems +to give rise to Ger. _gabel_, Sw. _gaffel_, a fork; respecting which set +of words see _Gaff_ in Wedgwood.] + +Gladlike, _adv._ S. gladly, 805, 906, 1760. + +Glede, _n._ S. a burning coal, 91, 869. Rits. M. R., Web., R. Br., +Chauc. _See_ Note on l. 91. + +Gleiue, Gleyue, Fr. a spear, lance, 1770, 1844, 1981. _Gleiues_, +_Gleyues_, _pl._ 267, 1748, 1864. Dr Merrick explains it, “A weapon +composed of a long cutting blade at the end of a staff.” See R. Gl. +p. 203; Guy of Warw. R. iii.; Chauc. Court of Love, 544; Percy, A. R. + +Glem, _n._ S. gleam, ray, 2122. _See_ Stem. + +Gleu, _n._ S. game, skill, 2332. Properly, says Sir W. Scott, the joyous +science of the minstrels. Cf. Sir Tr. p. 24, 35, 150. + +Gleymen, _n. pl._ S. gleemen, 2329. _Glewemen_, Sir Tr. p. 110. + + Whar bin thi _glewmen_ that schuld thi _glewe_, + With harp and fithel, and tabour bete. + + _Disp. betw. the bodi & saul_, ap. Leyd. Compl. of Scotl. + +Glotuns, _n. pl._ Fr. gluttons, wicked men, 2104. + + Va, _Glutun_, envers tei nostre lei se defent. + + _K. Horn_, 1633, MS. Douce. + +Cf. K. Horn, 1124, ap. Rits., Yw. and Gaw. 3247; R. Cœur de L. 5953, and +Chauc. + +Gnede, _adj._ S. niggardly, frugal, 97. Nearly equivalent to _chinche_, +l. 1763. Printed _guede_ in Sir Tr. p. 169. [Cf. _Gnede_ in Halliwell, +and A.S. _gneadlícnes_, frugality.] + +God, _n._ S. gain, wealth, goods, 797, 2034; _pl._ gode, 1221. R. Gl., +R. Br., Chauc. + +God, Gode, _adj._ S. good, excellent, 7, &c. + +Goddot, Goddoth, _interj._ god wot! 606, 642, 796, 909, 1656, 2543; cf. +2527. It is formed probably in the same manner as _Goddil_, for God’s +will, in Yorksh. and Lanc. V. Craven dialect, and View of Lanc. dialect, +1770, 8vo. The word before us appears to have been limited to +Lincolnshire or Lancashire, and does not appear in the Glossaries. Other +instances are in the _Cursor Mundi_, MS. Cott. Vesp. F. iii. fol. 87_b_, +and in MS. Cott. Galba E. ix. fol. 61. It also occurs in a translation +of a French Fabliau, written in the reign of Edw. I. + + _Goddot!_ so I wille, + And loke that thou hire tille, + And strek out hire thes. + + _La fablel & la cointise de dame Siriz_, MS. Digb. 86. + +Grundtvig told me (adds Sir F. Madden) that it is “undoubtedly the same +interjection spelled _Ioduth_ in the old Danish rime-chronicle.” + +Gome, _n._ S. man, 7. + +Gon, _v._ S. to go, walk, 113, 1045. _Goth_, _imp._ go ye, 1780. _Gon_, +_part. pa._ gone, 2692. + +Gonge, Gongen. _See_ Gange. + +Gore, 2497. _See_ Grim. + +Gos, _n._ S. goose, 1240. _Gees_, _pl._ 702. + +Gouen. _See_ Yeue. + +Goulen, _pr. t. pl. 2 p._ S. howl, cry, 454. _Gouleden_, _pa. t. pl._ +howled, cried, 164. + + An _yollen_ mote thu so heye, + That ut berste bo thin ey. + + _Hule and Nihtingale_, l. 970. + +Used also by Wickliffe. In Scotland and the North it is still preserved, +but in the South _Yell_ is used as an equivalent. _See_ Jam. and Gl. +Lynds. + +Gram, _n._ S. grief, 2469. + +Graten, _v._ S. [_grǽtan_] to weep, cry, cry out, 329. _Grede_, 96. +_Grete_, _pres. pl._ 454, 2703. _Gret_, _pa. t._ cried out, wept, 615, +1129, 2159. _Gredde_, 2417. _Greten_, _pa. t. pl._ wept, 164, 415, 2796. +_Grotinde_, _part. pr._ weeping, 1390. _Graten_, _part. pa._ wept, 241. +_Igroten_, 285. _See_ Jam. and Gl. Lynds. + +Graue, _v._ S. to bury, 613. _Grauen_, _part. pa._ buried, 2528. Web., +Sir Guy, Ii. iv., Chauc. + +Greme, _v._ S. to irritate, grieve, 442. In R. Br. _Gram_ is used as a +verb, in the same sense. + +Grene, _n._ desire, lust, 996. It is simply the Mœso-Goth. _gairuni_, +lust; Icel. _girni_, desire. V. Jam. in v. Grene. Halliwell suggests +_sport_, _play_, to which it is _opposed_. + +Gres, _n._ S. grass, 2698. + +Gret, _adj._ S. great, heavy, loud, 807, 1860. _Greth_, 1025; _pl._ +grete, 1437, 1862. _Grettere_, _comp._ greater, 1893. + +Grete. _See_ Graten. + +Greþede, 2003. Explained as _greeted_, _accosted_, by Sir F. Madden; but +the use of þ (not th) renders this doubtful. May it not signify +_treated_, _handled_ (lit. _arrayed_), from the _vb._ greyþe? + +Grethet. _See_ Greyþe. + +Greting, _n._ S. weeping, 166. + +Grette, _pa. t._ S. accosted, greeted, 452, 1811, 2625. _Gret_, _part. +pa._ accosted, greeted, 2290. + +Greu, _pa. t._ S. grew, prospered, 2333; _pl._ grewe, 2975. + +Greue, _v._ S. to grieve, 2953. + +Greyþe, _v._ S. [gerǽdian] to prepare, 1762. _Greyþede_, _pa. t._ +prepared, 706. _Greyþed_, _part. pa._ prepared, made ready, 714. +_Grethet_, 2615. Laȝam. l. 4414. Sir Tr. p. 33. Sc. _Graith_. V. Jam. +and Gl. Lynds. + +Greyue, _n._ S. [_geréfa_] greave, magistrate, 1771. _Greyues_, _g. c._ +greave’s, 1749. _Greyues_, _pl._ 266. V. Spelm. in v. _Grafio_, and +Hickes, Diss. Epist. p. 21, n. p. 151. + +Grim, _adj._ S. cruel, savage, fierce, 155, 680, 2398, 2655, 2761. +R. Br., Rits. M. R. _See_ Beowulf, l. 204. + +Grim, _n._ [smut, dirt, 2497. The explanation is that Godard, on being +flayed, did not bear his sentence as one of rank and blood would have +done, but began to roar out as if he were mere _dirt_ or _mud_, i.e. one +of the dregs of the common herd. This curious expression is ascertained +to have the meaning here assigned to it by observing (1) that _grim_ and +_gore_ must be substantives, and (2) that they must be of like +signification; but chiefly by comparing the line with others similar to +it. Now the context, in the couplet following, repeats that “men might +hear him roar, that _foul vile_ wretch, a mile off;” and in l. 682, +Godard calls Grim “_a foul dirt_, a thrall, and a churl.” The author +clearly uses _dirt_ and _churl_ as synonyms. The word _grim_ is the +Danish _grim_, soot, lampblack, smut, dirt, answering to the English +_grime_; see _grime_ in Atkinson’s Glossary of the Cleveland dialect. +_Gore_ is the A.S. _gór_, wet mud, or clotted blood, in the latter of +which senses it is still used. See “_Gore. Limus_” in Prompt. Parv., and +Way’s note.] + +Grip, _n._ griffin, 572. Web. _Graip_, Sc., V. Jam. The plural _gripes_ +is in Laȝam. l. 28062, and K. Alisaund. 4880. Swed. _grip_. + +Grip, _n._ S. [_græp_] ditch, trench, 2102. _Gripes_, _pl._ 1924. V. +Jam. in v. _Grape_; and Skinner, v. _Groop_. Cf. Swed. _grop_. + +Gripen, _pr. t. pl._ S. gripe, grasp, 1790. _Gripeth_, _imp._ gripe ye, +1882. _Grop_, _pa. t._ grasped, 1776, 1871, 1890, &c. + +Grith, _n._ S. peace, 61, 511. _Grith-sergeans_, 267, legal officers to +preserve the peace. These must not be confounded with the _Justitiarii +Pacis_ established in the beginning of Edw. III. reign, and called +_Gardiani Pacis_. V. Spelm. in v. Cf. Icel. _grið_. + +Grom, _n._ male child, youth, 790; young man, 2472. Belgic _grom_ has +the same sense of _boy_. Cf. Icel. _gromr_, homuncio. So in _Sir +Degore_, A. iv. + + He lyft up the shete anone + And loked upon the lytle _grome._ + +It generally elsewhere signifies _lad_, _page_. + +Gronge, _n._ Fr. grange, 764. [Halliwell says that, in _Lincolnshire_, a +lone farm-house is still called a _grange_. In old English it is +sometimes spelt _graunge_, which comes near the form here used. Cf. Fr. +_grange_; Ital. _grangia_ (Florio), a country-farm.] + +Grop. _See_ Gripen. + +Grotes, _n. pl._ S. [_grót_] small pieces, grit, dust, 472, 1414. + +Grotinde. _See_ Graten. + +Grund, _adj. used as adv._ 1027. _See_ Grundlike. + +Grunde, _n._ S. _dat. c._ ground, 1979, 2675. + +Grunden, _part. pa._ S. ground, 2503. Yw. and Gaw. 676. _Grounden_, +Chauc. + +Grundlike, _adv._ heartily, 651, 2659; deeply, 2013, 2268, 2307, where +it is equivalent to _Deplike_, q.v. The word is undoubtedly Saxon, but +in the Lexicons we only find _Grundlinga_, funditus, from Ælf. Gl. It is +used by Laȝamon, l. 9783. + + Cnihtes heom gereden + _Grundliche_ feire. + +Gyue. _See_ Giue. + + +Hal, all, 2370. [_Hal_, more probably, is shortened from _half_, like +_twel_ from _twelue_.] + +Halde, _v._ S. to hold, take part, 2308. _Holden_, to keep or observe, +29, 1171. _Haldes_, _pr. t. 3 p._ holds, 1382. _Hel_, _pa. t._ held, +109. _Helden_, _pa. t. pl._ held, 1201. _Halden_, _part. pa._ held, +holden, 2806. + +Hals, _n._ S. neck, 521, 670, 2510. Sir Tr. p. 109. + +Halue, _n._ S. side, part; _bi bothe halue_, 2682. _See_ Bi-halue. + +Haluendel, _n._ S. the half part, 460. R. Gl. p. 5; R. Br.; K. Alisaund. +7116; Emare, 444; Chron. of Engl. 515; R. Hood, i. 68. + +Handlen, _v._ S. to handle, 347. _Handel_, 586. + +Hangen, _v._ S. to hang, 335, 695. _Hengen_, 43, &c. _Honge_, 2807. +_Henged_, _part. pa._ hung, 1922, 2480. Cf. For-henge. + +Harum _for_ Harm, 1983, 2408. + +Hasard, _n._ Fr. game at dice, 2326. _See_ Note on l. 2320. + +Hatede, _pa. t._ S. hated, 1188. + +Hauen, _v._ S. to have, 78, &c. _Hawe_, 1188. _Haue_, 1298. _Haues_, +_Hauest_, _pr. t. 2 p._ hast, 688, 848. _Haues_, _Haueth_, _pr. t. 3 p._ +haveth, hath, has, 1266, 1285, 1952, 1980, &c. _Hauet_, hath, 564. +_Hauen_, _pr. t. pl._ have, 1227. _Hauenet_, have it, 2005. _Hauede_, +_pa. t._ had, 649, 775, &c. _Hauedet_, 714, had it. _Haueden_, _pa. t. +pl._ had, 238, &c. _Aueden_, 163. _Haue_, _Hauede_, _Haueden_, _subj._ +would have, 1428, 1643, 1687, 2020, 2675. + +Haui _for_ Haue I, 2002. + +He, _pron._ S. Is often understood, as in ll. 869, 1428, 1777, and hence +might perhaps have been designedly omitted in ll. 135, 860, 1089, 2311, +though the metre seems to require _he_ in 135 and 1089. _He_, _pl._ +they, 54, &c. + +Heie, _n._ _See_ Eie. + +Heie, _adj._ S. tall, 987. _Hey_, 1071, 1083; high, 1289. _Heye se_, +719. _Heye curt_, 1685. _Heye and lowe_, 2431, 2471, &c. + +Hel, Helden. _See_ Halde. + +Helde, Heldeste. _See_ Eld. + +Helen, _v._ S. [_hǽlan_] to heal, 1836. _Hele_, 2058. _Holed_, _part. +pa._ healed, 2039. + +Helm, _n._ S. helmet, 379, 624, 1653, &c. _Helmes_, _pl._ 2612. + +Helpen, _v._ S. to help, 1712. _Helpes_, _imp. pl._ help ye, 2595. +_Holpen_, _part. pa._ helped, 901. + +Hem, _pron._ S. them, 367, &c. + +Hend. _See_ Hond. + +Hende _for_ Ende, 247. + +Hende, _n._ S. a duck, 1241. A.S. _ened_; Lat. _anas_ (_anat-is_); Du. +_eend_; Icel. _önd_. “Ende mete, for dookelyngys, _Lenticula_;” and +again, “Ende, dooke byrde, _Anas_.” Prompt. Parv. + +Hende, _adj._ courteous, gentle, 1104, 1421, 1704, 2793, 2877, 2914; +skilful, 2628. It certainly is the same word with _hendi_, _hendy_. +_See_ Tyrwh. on C. T. 3199; Gl. R. Glouc.; Amis and Amil. 1393; Ly Beaus +Desc. 333; Morte Arthur, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. I. p. 359, &c.; Dan. and +Sw. _händig_, dexterous. + +Hende, _adv._ S. near, handy, 359, 2275. Web. + +Hendeleik, _n._ courtesy, 2793. Cf. _Allit. Poems_, ed. Morris, B. 860. + +Henged, Hengen. _See_ Hangen. + +Henne, _adv._ S. hence, 843, 1780, 1799. In the same manner is formed +_Whenne_, K. Horn, 169, which Ritson thought a mistake for _whence_. + +Henne, _n_, S. hen, 1240. _Hennes_, _pl._ 702. + +Her. _See_ Er. + +Her, _adv._ S. here, 689, 1058, &c. _Her offe_, 2585, hereof. + +Her, _n._ S. hair, 1924. _Hor_, 235. + +Herboru, _n._ S. habitation, harbour, lodging, 742. _Herberowe_, Web.; +_Herbegerie_, R. Br.; _Harbroughe_, Sq. of Lowe Degre, 179; _Herberwe_, +Chauc.; _Herbry_, Wynt.; _Herberye_, Lynds. Gl. q.v. and Jam. + +Herborwed, _pa. t._ S. lodged, 742. Laȝam., Chauc., V. Jam. in v. +_Herbery_. + +Here, _pron._ S. their, 52, 465, &c. + +Here, _n._ S. army, 346, 379, 2153, 2942. R. Br., K. Alisaund, 2101. + +Here, Heren, _v._ S. to hear, 4, 732, 1640, 2279, &c. _Y-here_, 11. +_Herd_, _Herde_, _pa. t._ heard, 286, 465, &c. _Herden_, _pa. t. pl._ +150. + +Herinne, _adv._ S. herein, 458. + +Herkne, _imp. s._ S. hearken, 1285. _Herknet_, _imp. pl._ hearken ye, 1. + +Herles. _See_ Erl. + +Hernes, _n._ Fr. armour, harness, 1917. R. Br., &c. + +Hernes, _n. pl._ S. brains, 1808. + +Hern-panne, _n._ S. skull, 1991. Yw. and Gaw. 660; R. Cœur de L., 5293. +_Hardynpan_, Compl. of Scotl. p. 241; V. Gl. + +Hert, _n._ S. hart, deer, 1872. + +Herte, _n._ S. heart, 479, 2054, &c. _Herte blod_, 1819. Laȝam. +l. 15846; Sir Tr. p. 98; Chauc. + +Hertelike, _adv._ S. heartily, 1347, 2748. + +Het, _part._ S. hight, named, 2348. _Hoten_, _part. pa._ called, named, +106, 284. + +Het, Hete, Heten. _See_ Ete. + +Hetelike, _adv._ S. hotly, furiously, 2655. + + And Guy hent his sword in hand, + And _hetelich_ smot to Colbrand. + + _Guy of Warw._ ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 82. + +In Sir Tr. p. 172, _Hethelich_ is explained _Haughtily_ by the Editor, +and by Jam. _reproachfully_. Cf. _Hetterly_ in Gloss. to _Will. of +Palerne_. + +Hethede, _pa. t._ commanded, 551. A.S. _hetan_. The _th_ is here +pronounced like _t_, as elsewhere. + +Heþen. _See_ Eþen. + +Heu, _n._ S. hue, colour, complexion, 2918. Very common. We may hence +explain the “inexplicable phrase” complained of by Mr Ellis, Spec. E. E. +P. V. I. p. 109. “On _heu_ her hair is fair enough” --occasioned by +Ritson having inadvertently copied it _hen_, from the MS.; _see_ Anc. +Songs, p. 25. + +Heued, _n._ S. head, 624, 1653, 1701, 1759, &c. _Heuedes_, _pl._ 1907. + +Heuere. _See_ Euere. + +Heui, _adj._ S. heavy, 808; laborious, 2456. + +Hew, _pa. t._ S. cut, 2729. Sir Tr. p. 20. + +Hext, _adj. sup._ S. highest, tallest, 1080. _Haxt_, Laȝamon; _Hext_, +K. Alisaund. 7961; R. Gl.; Chauc. + +Hey, Heye. _See_ Heie. + +Heye, _adv._ S. on high, 43, 335, 695, &c. + +Heylike, _adv._ S. highly, honourably, 2319. _Heyelike_, 1329. + +Heyman, _n._ S. nobleman, 1260. Sir Tr. p. 82. _Heymen_, _Heyemen_, +_pl._ 231, 958. + +Hi, Hic. _See_ Ich. + +Hider, _adv._ S. hither, 868, 885, 1431. + +Hides, _n. pl._ S. hides, skins, 918. + +Hijs, _pron._ S. his, 47, 468. _Hise_, 34, &c. _Hyse_, 355. [The final +_e_ is most used with _plural_ nouns.] + +Hile, _v._ S. [_hélan_] to cover, hide, 2082. _Hele_, Sir Tr. p. 19, +Web., Rits. M. R., Chauc. _Hilles_, Yw. and Gaw. 741. V. Jam. in v. +_Heild._ --Somersetsh. + +Him, _pron._ S. them, 257, 1169. + +Hine, _n. pl._ S. hinds, bondsmen, 620. Web. _Hinen_, R. Gl., V. Jam. +in v. + +Hinne. _See_ Þer-inne. + +Hire, _pron._ S. her, 127, &c. _Hire semes_, it beseems her, 2916. + +His _for_ Is, 279, 1973, 2692. + +Hise. _See_ Hijs. + +Hof _for_ Of, 1976. + +Hof, _pa. t._ S. heaved, 2750. + +Hok, _n._ S. hook, 1102. + +Hol, _adj._ whole, well, 2075. + +Holi, _adj._ S. holy, 1361. [_Printed_ hoh _in the former edition_.] + +Hold, _adj._ S. firm, faithful, 2781, 2816. + + Ant suore othes _holde_, + That huere non ne sholde + Horn never bytreye. + + _K. Horn_, 1259. + +Cf. R. Glouc. p. 377, 383, 443; K. Alisaund. 2912; Chron. of Engl. 730. + +Hold, Holde, _adj._ S. old, 30, 192, 417, 956, &c.; former, 2460. + +Holden. _See_ Halde. + +Hole, _n._ S. socket of the eye, 1813. + +Holed. _See_ Helen. + +Holpen. _See_ Helpen. + +Hond, _n._ S. hand, 2446. _Hon_, 1342. _Dat. c._ hend, 505, 2069; _pl._ +hondes, 215, 636. _Hond-dede_, _n._ S. handiwork, 92. + +Honge. _See_ Hangen. + +Hor. _See_ Her, _n._ + +Hore, _n._ mercy, 153. _See_ Ore. + +Horn, _n._ S. 779. [This probably refers to the _shape_ of the simnel. +Halliwell says, a Simnel is “generally made in a _three-cornered_ form.” +Cracknels are still made with pointed and turned up ends, not unlike +_horns_.] + +Hors, _n._ S. horse, 2283. _Horse-knaue_, groom, 1019. So in a curious +satirical poem, temp. Edw. II. + + Of rybaudz y ryme, + Ant rede o my rolle, + Of gedelynges, gromes, + Of Colyn, & of Colle; + Harlotes, _hors knaues_, + Bi pate & by polle. + + MS. Harl. 2253, f. 124 b. + +Used also by Gower, Conf. Am. _See_ Todd’s Illustr. p. 279. + +Hosen, _n. pl._ S. hose, stockings, 860, 969. In Sir Tr. p. 94, trowsers +seem to be indicated. + +Hoslen, _v._ S. to administer or receive the sacrament, 212. _Hoslon_, +362. _Hosled_, _part. pa._ 364. _Hoseled_, 2598. Le Bone Flor. 776. +Chauc. + +Hoten. _See_ Het. + +Houes, _pr. t._ S. behoves, 582. [_Read_ bi-houes?] + +Hul, _n._ S. hollow, i.e. vale, 2687. A.S. _hole_. Cf. l. 2439. + +Hund, _n._ S. hound, 1994, 2435. _Hundes_, _pl._ 2331. + +Hungred _for_ Hunger, 2454. + +Hungreth, _pr. t._ hunger, 455. _Hungrede_, _pa. t._ hungered, 654. + +Hure, _pron._ S. our, 338, 842, 1231, &c. + +Hus _for_ Us, 1217, 1409. + +Hus, _n._ S. house, 740. _Huse_, 2913. _Hws_, 1141. _Milne-hous_, +mill-house, 1967. + +Hyl, _n._ S. heap, 892. _Hil_, hill, 1287. + +Hw, W, _adv._ S. how, 120, 288, 827, 960, 1646, &c. _Hwou_, 2411, 2946, +2987, &c. + +Hwan, _adv._ S. when, 408, 474, &c. _See_ Quan. + +Hware, _adv._ S. where, 1881, 2240, 2579. _Hwar-of_, whereof, 2976. +_Hwere_, 549, 1083. + +Hwat, _pron._ S. what, 596, 635, 1137, 2547. _Wat_, 117, 541, &c. _Wat +is yw_, 453. _Hwat_ or _Wat is þe_, 1951, 2704. + +Hwat. _See_ Quath. + +Hwel, _n._ S. whale, or grampus, 755. _Hwæl_, balena, vel cete, vel +cetus. Ælf. Gl. _See_ Qual. + +Hweþer, _adv._ S. whether, 294, 2098. + +Hwi, _adv._ S. why, 454. _See_ Qui. + +Hwil, _adv._ S. whilst, 301, 363, 538, 2437. + +Hwile, _n._ S. time, 722, 1830. + +Hwil-gat, _adv._ S. how, lit. which way, 838. _Howgates_, Skinner. + +Hwit, _adj._ S. white, 1729. + +Hwo, _pron._ S. who, 296, 300, 368, 2604, &c. _See_ Wo. + +Hwor, _adv._ S. whether, 1119. _Hwore-so_, wheresoever, 1349. + +Hwou. _See_ Hw. + +Hws. _See_ Hus. + +Hyse. _See_ Hijs. + + +Ich, _pron._ S. I, 167, &c. _Ihc_, 1377. _Hic_, 305. _Hi_, 487. _I_, +686. _Y_, 15, &c. + +Id _for_ It, 2424. + +I-gret, 163. _See_ Grette. + +I-groten. _See_ Graten. + +Il, _adj._ S. each, every, 818, 1740, 2112, 2483, 2514. _Ilc_, 1056, +1921. _Ilke_, 821, 1861, 2959, 2996; (= same), 1088, 1215, 2674, &c. +_Ilker_, each (of them), 2352. _Ilkan_, each one, 1770, 2357. _Ilkon_, +1842, 2108. _See_ Eueri. + +Ille, _adv._ S. _Likede hire swithe ille_, 1165, it displeased her much. +Sir Tr. p. 78. A common phrase. _Ille maked_, ill treated, 1952. + +I-maked. _See_ Maken. + +Inne, _adv._ S. in, 762, 807. _See_ Þerinne. + +Inow, _adv._ S. enough, 706, 911, 931, &c. _Ynow_, 563, 1795. _Ynou_, +904. + +Intil, _prep._ S. into, 128, 251, &c. _See_ Til. + +Ioie, _n._ Fr. joy, 1209, 1237, 1278, &c. _Ioye_, 1315. + +Ioyinge, _n._ gladness, 2087. + +Ioupe, _n._ Fr. a doublet, 1767. Roquefort gives the form _Jupe_, but +_Jupon_ or _Gipoun_ is more usual. See _Jupon_ in Halliwell, and _Gipe_ +in Roquefort. + +Is _for_ His, 735, 2254, 2479. + +Iuele, _n._ S. evil, injury, 50, 1689. _Yuel_, 2221. _Yuele_, 994. +_Iuel_, sickness, 114. _Yuel_, 144, 155. + + þa þe he wes ald mon, + þa com him _ufel_ on. + + _Laȝam._ l. 19282. + +_Ful iuele o-bone_, very lean, 2505; cf. 2525. + +Iuele, _adv._ S. evilly, 2755. _Me yuele like_, displease me, 132. Cf. +Ille liken. + + +Kam. _See_ Komen. + +Kaske, _adj._ strong, vigorous, 1841. Sw. _karsk_. + +Kaym, _n. p._ Cain, 2045. _See_ note in loc. + +Kayn, _n._ 31, 1327. Evidently a provincial pronunciation of _Thayn_, +which in the MS. may elsewhere be read either _chayn_ or _thayn_. By the +same mutation of letters _make_ has been converted into _mate_, _cake_ +into _cate_, _wayke_ into _wayte_, _lake_ into _late_ (R. Hood, i. 106), +&c., or _vice versâ_. _See_ Thayn. + +Kaysere. _See_ Cayser. + +Keft, _part. pa._ purchased, 2005. _Sure keft_ = sourly (bitterly) +purchased it. _See_ Sure _and_ Coupe. + +Keling, _n._ 757, cod of a large size, Jam. q.v. The _kelyng_ appears in +the first, course of Archb. Nevil’s Feast, 6 Edw. IV. _See_ Warner’s +_Antiq. Cul._ Cotgrave explains _Merlus_, A Melwall or _Keeling_, a kind +of small cod, whereof stockfish is made. + +Keme. _See_ Komen. + +Kempe, _n._ S. knight, champion, 1036. V. Jam. in v. + +Kene, _adj._ S. keen, bold, eager, 1832, 2115. A term of very extensive +use in old Engl. and Sc. poetry, and the usual epithet of a knight. + +Kesten, _v._ S. to cast in prison, or to overthrow, 81, 1785 (used +passively). _Casten_, cast, throw, 2101. _Keste_, _pa. t._ cast, 2449. +_Keste_, _part. pa._ cast, placed, 2611; [or it may be the infin. mood.] + +Keuel, _n._ S. a gag, 547. See _Kevel_ in Hall., _Kewl_ in. Jam. A.S. +_cæfli_, a halter, headstall. + +Kid, _part. pa._ S. made known, discovered, 1060. Sir Tr. p. 150; +R. Br.; Yw. and Gaw. 530; Minot, p. 4; Chauc. From _cýþan_, notum +facere. + +Kin, Kyn, _n._ S. kindred, 393, 414, 2045. + +Kines, _n._ S. _gen. c._ kind, 861, 1140, 2691. _None kines_ = of no +kind; _neuere kines_ = of never a kind. + +Kinneriche. _See_ Cunnriche. + +Kippe, _v._ S. [_cépan_] to take up hastily, 894. _Kipt_, _Kipte_, _pa. +t._ snatched up, 1050, 2407, 2638. + + Horn in is armes hire _kepte._ + + _K. Horn_, 1208. + + _Kypte_ heore longe knyues, and slowe faste to gronde. + + _Rob. Glouc._ p. 125. + +_Kept up_, snatcht up, Gl. R. Br. Jamieson derives the word from Su.-G. +_kippa_, to take anything violently. V. in v. _Kip._ Ihre quotes the +Icel. _kipti up_ = snatched up. + +Kirke, _n._ S. church, 1132, 1355. _Kirkes_, _pl._ 2583. V. Gl. Lynds. +and Jam. + +Kiste. _See_ Chiste. + +Kiste, _pa. t. s._ kissed, 1279. _Kisten_, _pa. t. pl._ S. kissed, 2162. + +Kiwing, _n._ 1736. [Respecting this word I can only record my conviction +that it is not safe to quote it, as the MS. is indistinct. I read the +word as _kilþing_, which I believe to be merely miswritten for _ilk +þing_ (which the scribe also spells _il þing_), and I suppose the sense +of the line to be-- “when they had there distributed _everything_.”] + +Knaue, _n._ S. lad, 308, 409, 450, &c. Attendant, servant, 458. _Cokes +knaue_, scullion, 1123. + + Heore cokes & heore _cnaues_ + Alle heo duden of lif dæȝen. + + _Laȝam._ l. 13717. + +V. Jam. in v. Gl. Lynds. and Gl. Todd’s Illustr. Chauc. + +Knawe, _v._ S. to know, 2785. _Knawe_, _pr. t. pl._ know, 2207. _Kneu_, +_pa. t._ knew, 2468. _Knawed_, _part. pa._ known, 2057. + +Knicth, Knith, _n._ S. knight, 77, 343, &c. _Knictes_, _pl._ 239. +_Knithes_, 1068. _Knihtes_, 2706. + +Kok, _n._ a cook, 873, 180, 891, 903, 921, 2898. _See_ Cok. + +Komen, _v._ S. to come, 1001. _Comes_, _Cometh_, _imp, pl._ come ye, +1798, 1885, 2247. _Kam_, _pa. t._ came, 766, 863. _Kom_, 1309. _Cam_, +2622. _Komen_, _pa. t, pl._ came, 1012, 1202. _Comen_, 2790. _Keme_, +1208. _Comen_, _part. pa._ come, 1714. + +Kope, _n._ Lat. cope, 429. _Copes_, _pl._ 1957. + +Koren, _n._ S. corn, 1879. + +Kouel. _See_ Couel. + +Kouþen. _See_ Couþe. + +Kradel-barnes, _n. pl._ S. children in the cradle, 1912. + +Kraken, _v._ S. to crack, break, 914. _Krake_, 1857. _Crake_, 1908. +_Crakede_, _pa. t._ cracked, broke, 568. _Kraked_, _part. pa._ 1238. + +Krike, _n._ S. creek, 708. + +Kunne. _See_ Canst. + +Kuneriche, Kunerike, Kunrik. _See_ Cunnriche. + +Kyne-merk, _n._ S. mark or sign of royalty, 604. In the same manner are +compounded _cine-helm_, _cine-stol_, &c. + + & Cador þe kene + scal beren þas _kinges marke_; + hæbben haȝe þene drake, + biforen þissere duȝeðe. + + _Laȝam._ l. 19098. + + Thyll ther was of her body + A fayr chyld borne, and a godele, + Hadde a dowbyll _kynges marke_. + + _Emare_, 502. + + +Lac, _n._ S. fault, reproach, 191, 2219. Yw. and Gaw. 264, 1133. _Lak_, +R. Br., Rom. of Merlin, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. i. p. 252. Sir Orpheo, +421. _Lakke_, P. Plowm. Chauc. So in Sc. V. Jam. and Gl. Lynds. v. +_Lak_, _Lack_. + +Ladde, _n._ S. lad, 1786. _Ladden_, _pl._ 1038. _Laddes_, 1015, &c. A +term subsequently applied to persons of low condition. “When _laddes_ +weddeth leuedis--” Prophecy of Tho. of Essedoune, MS. Harl. 2253, +f. 127. + +Large, _adj._ Fr. Lat. liberal, bountiful, 97, 2941. R. Gl. Yw. and Gaw. +865. Sir Orpheo, 27. Sevyn Sages, 1251. Chauc. + +Late, _v._ S. [_lǽtan_] _pres. subj._ let, suffer, 486. _Late_, _pr. t._ +let, permit, 1741. _Late_, _imp._ let, suffer, 17, 1376, 2422. _Leth_, +_pa. t._ let, suffered, 2651; caused, 252. _Late_, _part. pa._ or _inf._ +put, 2611. + +Laten, _v._ S. [_lǽtan_] to leave, 328. _Late be_, _imp._ leave, +relinquish, 1265; _inf._ 1657. _Let_, _pa. t._ left, 2062. _Laten_, +_part. pa._ left, abated, 240, 1925. + +Lath, _n._ S. injury, 76. _Lathe_, 2718, 2976. + +Lauhwinde, _part. pr._ S. laughing, 946. + +Laute, _pa. t_. S. [_læccan, læhte_] received, took, 744. _Lauthe_, +1673. _Lauth_, _part. pa._ received, taken, 1988. _I-lahte_, Laȝam. +l. 29260. + + Horn in herte _laȝte_ + Al þat he him taȝte. + + _K. Horn_ (ed. Lumby), 243. + +_Laght_, Yw. and Gaw. 2025. _Laught_, K. Alisaund. 685, 1109. _Lauht_, +R. Br. (_See_ Hearne’s blundering Gl. in voc.) Rits. A. S. p. 46. +_Laucht_, Wall. ix. 1964. + +Laumprei, _n._ S. lamprey, 771. _Laumprees_, _pl._ 897. + +Lawe, Lowe, _adj._ S. low, 2431, 2471, 2767, &c. + +Lax, n. S. [læx] salmon, 754, 1727. _Laxes_, _pl._ 896. V. Spelm. and +Somn. in v. Jamieson says, it was “formerly the only name by which this +fish was known.” Cf. Dan. Sw. Icel. _lax_. + +Layke, _v._ S. [_lácan_] to play, 1011. _Leyke_, _Leyken_, 469, 950, +997. _Leykeden_, _pa. t. pl._ played, 954. In the same sense the verb is +found in P. Plowman, and Sevyn Sages, 1212. So in Sc. and N.E. V. Jam. +v. _Laik_, Ray, Brockett, and Crav. Dial. v. _Lake_. + +Leche, _n._ S. physician, 1836, 2057. + +Led, a caldron, kettle, 924. Chauc. Prol. 202. + +Lede, Leden, _v._ S. to lead, 245, &c; _utlede_, 89. Cf. 346, 379. +_Ledes_, _pr. t. 3 p._ uses, carries, 2573. _Ledde_, _pa. t._ led, 1686. +_Ledden_, _pa. t. pl._ led, 2451. + +Lef, _adj._ S. agreeable, willing, _lef and loth_, 261, 440, 2273, 2313, +2379, 2775. A very usual phrase. _See_ Beowulf, l. 1026. Chauc. C. T. +1839. R. Hood, i. 41. _Leue_, 431, 909. Sir Tr. p. 187. K. Horn, 949, +&c. _Leuere_, _comp._ more agreeable, rather, 1193, 1423, 1671, &c. +_Lef_, used as adv. willingly, in the phrase “Ye! lef, ye!” = yes, +willingly, yes, 2606; cf. l. 1888. + +Leidest. _See_ Leyn. + +Leite, _adj._ S. light, 2441. + +Leme, _n._ S. limb, 2555. _Lime_, 1409. _Limes_, pl. 86. + +Leman, _n._ S. mistress, lover, 1191. _Lemman_, 1283, 1312, 1322. Used +by all the old writers, and applied equally to either sex. + +Lende, _v._ S. to land, 733. Sir Tr. p. 13. R. Br. _See_ Jam. in v. +_Leind_. + +Lene, _v._ S. [_leanian_] to lend, grant, 2072. + + I sal _lene_ the her mi ring. + + _Yw. and Gaw._ 737. + +Lenge, _n._ the fish called _ling_, 832. [_Asellus longus_, or +_Islandicus_, Ray.] It was a common dish formerly. Thus we have _Lynge +in jelly_, in Archb. Nevil’s Feast, 6 Edw. IV., and _Lyng in foyle_, in +Warham’s Feast, 1504. _See_ Pegge’s _Form of Cury_, p. 177, 184, and MS. +Sloane, 1986. + +Lenge, _v._ S. to prolong, 1734, 2363. P. Plowm. + +Leoun, _n._ Lat. lion, 573. _Leun_, 1867. + +Lepe, _v._ S. escape from (?) 2009. _Loupe_, to leap, 1801. _Lep_, _pa. +t._ leapt, 891, 1777, 1942. _Lopen_, _pa. t. pl._ 1896, 2616. + +Lere, Leren, _v._ S. to learn, 797, 823; to teach, 2592. _Y-lere_, 12. + +Lese, v. S. _imp. s. 3 p._ loose, 333. Sir Tr. p. 110. + +Leth. _See_ Late. + +Lette, _v._ S. [_lǽtan_, _lettan_] to hinder, retard, 1164, 2253, 2819; +to stop, cease, 2445, 2627. _Let_, _pa. t._ stopped, stayed, 2447, 2500. +_Leten_, _pa. t. pl._ stopped, delayed, 2379. + +Leue, _n._ S. leave, 1387, 1626, 2952, &c. + +Leue, _adj._ _See_ Lef. + +Leue, _v._ S. [_lýfan_] _imp. s._ grant, 334, 406, 2807. K. Horn, 465, +MS.; R. Gl., Erle of Tol. 365. Guy of Warw. ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, +p. 77, where it is misprinted _lene_. It is very frequently used in the +old Engl. Metrical Lives of the Saints, MS. Laud, 108. [The true +distinction between _leue_ and _lene_ is, that the former is the A.S. +_lýfan_, G. _erlauben_ = grant in the sense of _allow_, _permit_, and is +invariably intransitive; whilst _lene_ is the A.S. _lænan_, G. _leihen_ += grant in the sense of _give_. The confusion between the senses of +_grant_ has led to confusion between _lene_ and _leue_, and in at least +five passages of Chaucer (C. T. 7226, 13613; Tro. ii. 1212, iii. 56, +v. 1749, ed. Tyrwhitt) many editions wrongly have _lene_. In the last +three instances Tyrwhitt rightly prints _leve_, but unnecessarily +corrects himself in his Glossary. I regret to add that I have thrice +made a similar mistake. In Piers Plowman, A. v. 263, and in Pierce the +Ploughman’s Crede, ll. 366 and 573, for _lene_ read _leue_. Halliwell’s +remark, that “the [former] editor of Havelok absurdly prints _leue_” is +founded upon the same misconception, and he is wrong in his censure. +_See_ the use of _lefe_ in the Ormulum, ed. White.] + +Leued, _pa. t._ S. left, 225. + +Leuedi, _n._ S. lady, 171, &c. _Leuedyes_, _pl._ 239. V. Hickes, Diss. +Ep. p. 52, n. + +Leuere. _See_ Lef. + +Leues, _pr. t. 3 p._ S. believes, 1781, 2105. From _lefan_. + +Leuin, _n._ S. lightning, 2690. R. Br. p. 174. Yw. and Gaw. Chauc. C. T. +5858. Doug. Virg. 200, 53. + +Lewe, _adj._ S. warm, 498, 2921. + + A opened wes his breoste, + þa blod com forð _luke._ + + _Laȝam._ l. 27556. + +Leyd, Leyde. _See_ Leyn. + +Leye, _n._ S. lie, falsehood, 2117. + +Leve, _v._ S. to lie, speak false, 2010. + +Leyke, Leyken. _See_ Layke. + +Leyk, _n._ S. game, 1021, 2326. So in Beowulf, l. 2084, _sweorda-gelác_, +and Sir Tr. p. 118, _love-laike_. In the pl. _laykes_, Minot, p. 10. In +Lanc. a player is still called a _laker_. + +Leyn, _v._ S. to lay, 718. _Leyde_, _pa. t._ laid, 50, 994, &c.; +stopped, 229. _Leidest_, _pa. t. 2 p._ laidest, 636. _Leyden_, _pa. t. +pl._ laid, 1907. _Leyd_, _part. pa._ laid, 1689, 1722, 2839. + +Lich, _adj._ like, 2155. + +Lict, Lith, _n._ S. light, 534, 576, 588, &c. + +Lift, _adj._ S. left (_lævus_), 2130. + +Ligge, Liggen, _v._ S. to lie down, 802, 876, 882, 1374. _See_ Lyen. + +Lime, Limes. _See_ Leme. + +Lite, _adj._ S. little, 276, 1730. _Litel_, 1858, &c. _Litle_, 2014. + +Lith. _See_ Lict. + +Lith, _imp._ S. light (thou), 585. + +Lith, _adv._ S. lightly, 1942. + +Lith, _n._ S. alleviation, comfort, peace, 1338. _Lyþe_, 147. It also +occurs as a sb. in Laȝam. l. 5213. As an adj. it occurs in Laȝam. +l. 7242. Sir Tr. p. 43, 82. R. Cœur de L. 2480, and Emare, 348, from the +v. _líðian_, alleviare. Cf. Icel. _lið_, sometimes used to mean _help_. +See _Leathe_ in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. + +Lith, _n._ S. 2515. This word is explained by Ritson _plains_, by Hearne +_tenements_, and by Jamieson a _ridge_ or _ascent_. Its real +signification seems unknown, but may be conjectured from the following +passages. + + No asked he lond no _lithe_. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 101. + + Ther wille not be went, ne lete ther lond ne _lith_. + + _R. Brunne_, p. 194. + +where it answers to the Fr. Ne volent lesser tere ne _tenement_. + + Who schall us now geve londes or _lythe_. + + _Le Bone Flor._ 841. + + Here I gif Schir Galeron, quod Gaynour, withouten ony gile, + Al the londis and the _lithis_ fro laver to layre. + + _Sir Gaw. and Sir Gal._ ii. 27. + +[_See_ Glossary to _William of Palerne_, s.v. _Lud._] + +Lithes, _n. pl._ S. the extreme points of the toes, or articulations, +2163. _Fingres lith_, extremum digiti, Luc. 16, 24. + +Liþes, _imp. pl._ S. listen, 1400, 2204. _Lyþes_, 2576. The verb in the +Sax. is _hlystan_, but in Su.-G. _lyda_, and Isl. _hlyda_, which +approaches nearer to the form in the poem. So also in K. Horn, 2, _wilen +lithe_, MS.; R. Br. p. 93; R. Hood, i. p. 2; Minot, p. 1. Still used in +Sc. and N.E. V. Jam. and Brockett. + +Littene, _part. pa._ [or _inf._?] 2701. “_Qu._ cut in pieces, from the +same root as to _lith_, divide the joints. V. Jam. Suppl.” --M. [Or it +may mean disgraced, wounded, defeated. Cf. Su.-Goth. _lyta_, to wound; +Icel. _lyta_, to disgrace; Sw. _lyte_, a defect, _litt_, deformed; Dan. +_lyde_, a blemish.] + +Liue, _n._ S. _dat. c._ life, 232; _brouth of liue_, dead, 513, 2129. +K. Horn, 188. _Of liue do_, kill, 1805. _Liues_, _gen. c. as adv._ +alive, 509, 1003, 1307, 1919, 2854. _See_ On-liue. + +Liuen, _v._ S. to live, 355. _Liuede_, _Liueden_, _pa. t. pl._ lived, +1299, 2044. + +Lof, _n._ S. loaf, 653. + +Loke, Loken, _v._ S. to look after, take care of, to behold, 376, 2136. +_Lokes_, _pr. t. 2 p._ lookest, 2726. _Loke_, _imp._ look, 1680, 1712. +_Lokes_, _imp. pl._ look ye, 2240, 2292, 2300, 2579, 2812. _Lokede_, +_pa. t._ looked, 679, 1041. + +Loken, Lokene, _part. pa._ S. fastened, locked, closed, 429, 1957. So in +the Const. Othonis, Tit. _de habitu Clericorum_; “In mensura decenti +habeant vestes, et _cappis clausis_ utuntur in sacris ordinibus +constituti.” V. Spelm. in v. _Cappa clausa_. So also in the _Ancren +Riwle_, fol. 17-- “gif he haues a wid hod and a _lokin_ cape, &c.” [The +reference to the Ancren Riwle is to MS. Titus D 18, fol. 17; cf. the +edition by Morton (Camd. Soc. 1853), p. 56.] + +Lond, Londe, _n._ S. land, 64, 721, &c. _Lon_, 340. + +Long, _adj._ S. tall, 987, 1063. So K. Horn, 100. + +Longes, _pr. t. 3 p._ S. belongs, 396. R. Br., Chauc., &c. + +Lopen. _See_ Lepe. + +Loth, _adj._ S. loath, unwilling, 261, 440, &c. _See_ Lef. + +Louede, _pa. t._ S. loved, 71. _Loueden_, _pa. t. pl._ 955. + +Louerd, _n._ S. lord, master, 96, 483, &c. _Lowerd_, 621. + +Louerdinges, _n. pl._ S. lordings, masters, 515, 1401. _See_ Note in +Warton’s Hist. Engl. Poet. V. I. p. 19. Ed. 1840. + +Loupe. _See_ Lepe. + +Low, _pa. t._ S. laughed, 903. K. Horn, 1502. _Lowen_, _pa. t. pl._ +1056. + +Lowe, _n._ S. [_hlæw_] hill, 1291, 1699. Rits. M. R., Web., &c. V. Jam. +and Brockett’s Gl. v. _Lawe_. + +Luue, _n._ S. love, 195. [_Luue-drurye_ seems here to be a compound +word, meaning _love-courtship_. _Lufe-drowrie_ also = love-token, +_Lyndesay’s Sq. Meldrum_, 1003. _See_ Drurye.] + +Lyen, _v._ S. to lie (in bed), 2134. _Leyen_, _pt. pl._ lay, 475. + +Lyþe. _See_ Lith. + + +Maght, Mait. _See_ Mowe. + +Make, _n._ S. mate, companion, wife, 1150. K. Horn, 1427. K. Alisaund. +3314. Le Bone Flor. 881. Chauc. Sc. _Maik._ V. Jam. + +Maken, _v._ S. to make, 29, &c. _Make_, 676. _Makeden_, _pa. t. pl._ +made, 554. _I-maked_, _part. pa._ made, 5. + +Male, _n._ Fr. a budget, bag, wallet, 48. Laȝamon, l. 3543. Web., +Chauc., R. Hood. + +Malisun, _n._ Fr. malediction, curse, 426. Sir Tr. p. 179. + +Manred, Manrede, _n._ S. homage, fealty, 484, 2172, 2180, 2248, 2265, +2312, 2774, 2816, 2847, 2850. Leg. of S. Gregori, ap. Leyd. Compl. of +Scotl. _See_ Jam. for further examples. + +Marz, _n._ Lat. March, 2559. + +Maugre, Fr. in spite of, 1128, 1789. _See_ Tyrwh. Gl. to Chauc. and Jam. +in v. + +Maydnes, _n. pl._ S. maidens, 467, 2222. + +Mayster, _n._ Fr. master, 1135; chief, 2028, 2385. + +Mayt, Mayth. _See_ Mowe. + +Mede, _n._ S. reward, 102, 685, 1635, 2402. + +Mele, _n._ S. oat-meal, 780. + +Mele, _v._ Fr. to contend in battle, 2059. Gaw. and Gol. ii. 18. +_Mellay_, Wynt. viii. 15, 19. V. Jam. + +Meme, 2201, _probably miswritten for_ neme; _see_ Nime. + +Men (used with a sing. vb. like the Fr. _on_), men, people, 390, 647, +2610. + +Mene, _v._ S. to mean, signify, 2114. _Menes_, _pr. t. 3 p._ means, 597. + +Menie, _n._ Fr. family, 827. _Meynie_, 834. This word is to be found +from the time of Laȝamon to Shakespeare. Jamieson attempts to derive it +from the North. V. in v. _Menzie_. See _maisnie_ in Roquefort. + +Mere, _n._ S. mare, 2449, 2478, 2504. + +Messe, _n._ Fr. Lat. the service of the mass, 243, 1176. _Messe-bok_, +mass-book, 186, 391, 2710. _Messe-gere_, all the apparel, &c., +pertaining to the service of the mass, 188, 389, 1078, 2217. + +Mest, _adj. sup._ S. greatest, 233. _Moste_, 1287; tallest, 983. + +Mester, _n._ Fr. trade, 823. K. Horn (ed. Lumby), 229. + +Met, _pp._ S. dreamt, 1285. + +Mete, _n._ S. meat, 459, &c. _Metes_, _pl._ 1733. + +Meynie. _See_ Menie. + +Michel, _adj._ S. much, 510, 660. _Mik_, 2342. _Mike_, 960 (cf. Horn +Childe, ap. Rits. V. 3, 292), 1744, 1761, 2336. _Mikel_, 122, 478, &c. + +Micte, Micten, Micthe, Mithe, Mithest, Mithen. _See_ Mowe. + +Micth, _n._ S. might, power, 35. + +Middelerd, _n._ S. the earth, world, 2244. _Middelærd_, Laȝam., Rits., +Web., R. Gl., Minot, &c. So in Sc. V. Jam. + +Mik, Mike, Mikel. _See_ Michel. + +Milce, _n._ S. [_mildse_] mercy, 1361. A! me do þine _milce_, Laȝam. +l. 4681; R. Gl. It is usually coupled with _ore_. + +Milne-hous. _See_ Hus. + +Mirke, _adj._ S. dark, 404. R. Br., Lynds.; _merke_, Chauc. Still used +in Sc. and N.E. V. Jam. + +Misdede, _pa. t._ S. did amiss, 337; injured, 992, 1371. _Misdo_, _part. +pa._ misdone, offended, 2798. + +Misferde, _pa. t._ S. behaved, or proceeded ill, 1869. _See_ Faren. + +Misgos, _pr. t. 2 p._ S. goest or behavest amiss, 2707. + +Misseyd, _part. pa._ S. spoken to reproachfully, 1688. + +Mithe, Mythe, _v._ S. [_miðan_] to conceal, hide, dissemble, 652, 948, +1278. Sche might no lenger _mithe_. Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3, +p. 310. + +Mixed, _adj._ vile, base, 2533. From S. _myx_, fimus. Cf. _Mix_ in +_William of Palerne_. + +Mo, _adj. comp._ S. more, 1742, 1846. + +Mod, _n._ S. mood, humour, 1703. + +Moder, _n._ S. mother, 974, 1388, &c. + +Mone, _n._ S. moon, 373, 403. + +Mone, _n._ S. mind, say, opinion, 816. Cf. A.S. _myne_, _monian_, +_monung_; Icel. _munr_. Hence, to _mone_, to _relate_, R. Cœur de L. +4636, and to _animadvert_, in Barbour. It appears to express the Fr. +phrase _par le mien escient_, K. Horn, 467, MS. Douce. In nearly the +same sense _mone_ may be found in K. Alisaund. 1281, R. Gl. pp. 281, +293. Cf. ll. 1711, 1972. + +Mone, _v. pl._ [Isl. _mun_] must, 840. _Maun_, Sc. _Mun_, Yorksh. Cumb. +V. Jam. + +Morwen, _n._ S. morning, 811, 1131, 2669, &c. _To-morwen_, 530, 810. +_Amorwe_, Sir Tr., K. Horn. + +Moste. _See_ Mest. + +Mote, _v._ S. may, 19, 406, 1743, 2545. _Moten_, _pl._ 18. + +Moun. _See_ Mowe. + +Mowe, _v._ S. _pres. sing._ may, be able, 175, 394, 675. _Mowen_, _pl._ +11. _Moun_, 460, 2587. _Mait_, _pr. t. 2 p._ mayest, 689. _Mayt_, 845, +852, 1219. _Mayth_, 641. _Maght_, _pa. t. 2 p. s._ mightest, 1348. +_Mithe_, _Mithest_, 855, 1218. _Micte_, _Micthe_, _Mithe_, _pa. t. 3 p._ +might, 42, 233, 1030, 1080. _Mouchte_, _Moucte_, _Moucthe_, _Mouthe_, +_Mowcte_, 145, 356, 376, &c. _Micte_, _Micten_, _Mithen_, _pl._ 232, +516, 1929, 2017. _Mouhte_, _Mouthe_, _Mouthen_, 1183, 2019, 2039, 2328, +2330, &c. V. Pegge’s Anecd. of Engl. Lang. p. iii. + + +Na, _adv._ S. no, 2363, 2530. + +Nam. _See_ Nime. + +Nayles, _n. pl._ S. nails, 2163. + +Ne, _adv._ S. nor, 44, &c. + +Nede, _n._ S. need, necessity, 9, &c. _Nedes_, _pl._ 1092. + +Neme. _See_ Nime. + +Ner, _adv._ S. near, 990, 1949. + +Nese, _n._ S. nose, 2450. + +Nesh, _adj._ S. [_nesc_] soft, tender, 2743. _Neys_, 217. Web., Rits. +M. R., Rob. Br., Chauc. Still used in N.W. part of England. + +Neth, _n._ S. net, 752, 808, 1026; _pl._ _netes_, 783. + +Neth, _n._ S. neat, cattle, 700, 1222. _Netes_, _g. c._ neat’s, 781. + +Neþeles, _conj._ S. nevertheless, 1108, 1658. + +Neue, _n._ S. fist, 2405. _Neues_, _pl._ 1917. V. Jam. + +Neure, _adv._ S. not, never, 80, 672; _neuere a polk_, ne’er a pool, +2685. _Neuere kines_, of no kind, 2691. + +Ney. _adv._ nigh, near to, nearly, 464, 640, 2619. + +Neys. _See_ Nesh. + +Neyþer, Neþe, _pron._ S. neither, not either, 458, 764, 2970, &c. +_Noþer_, 2623. _Noyþer_, 2697. + +Newhen, _v._ S. [_nehwan_] to approach, 1866. In the more recent form to +_neigh_ it is used in several of the old Romances, Chauc., and Minot. + +Nicht, Nicth, _n._ S. night, 533, 575. _Niht_, 2669. _Nith_, 404, 1247, +1754. _Nithes_, _g. c._ of night, 2100. _Nihtes_, _nithes_, _pl._ 2353; +_nihtes_, 2999. + +Nime, _v._ S. _pr. s._ take, _or_ go, 1931. _Nim_, _imp._ take, 1336. +_Nam_, _pa. t._ took, 900; went, 2930. _Neme_, _pl._ went, 1207; cf. +l. 2201. _Nomen_, took, 2790. _Nomen_, _Numen_, _part. pa._ taken, 2265, +2581. _Nimes_, _imp. pl._ go ye, 2594; _nime_, go we, 2600. In the first +sense this verb is common in all the Glossaries, but in the latter sense +_To go_ it occurs nowhere but in the Gl. to Rob. Brunne, who, from being +a Lincolnshire man, approaches nearer to the language of the present +poem than any other writer. [In N.E. to _nim_ is to walk with quick, +short steps.] + +Nis, _for_ Ne is, is not, 462, 1998, 2244. + +Nither-tale, _n._ S. night-time, 2025. _See_ Chaucer, Prol. l. 97. + +Noblelike, _adv._ S. nobly, 2640. + +Nok, _n._ [Belg. _nock_] nook, corner, 820; _nouth a ferthinges nok_, +not the value of a farthing. The same phr. is in the _Manuel des Pechés_ +of Rob. of Brunne, MS. Harl. 1701, fol. 39. + +Nomen. _See_ Nime. + +Non, _adj._ S. no, 518, 685, 1019; no one, 934, 974. + +Note, _n._ S. a nut, 419. _Nouthe_, 1332. + +Noþer. _See_ Neyþer. + +Nou, _adv._ S. now, 328, 1362, &c. _Nu_, 2421, 2460, 2650, &c. + +Nout, Nouth, Nouht, _n._ or _adv._ S. not, naught, nothing, not at all, +249, 505, 566, 648, 1733, 2051, 2822. _Nowt_, _Nowth_, 770, 2168, 2737. + +Nouthe. _See_ Note. + +Noyþer. _See_ Neyþer. + +Nu. _See_ Nou. + +Numen. _See_ Nime. + +Nytte. _v._ S. make use of, require for use, 941. A.S. _nyttian_, +_neotan_, G. _nützen_, Du. _nutten_. + + +O. _See_ On. + +Of, _prep._ S. off, 130, 216, 603, 857, 1850, 2444, 2626, 2676, 2751, +&c. _Of londe_, out of the land, 2599. Sir Tr. + +Offe, _prep._ S. of, 435. _Of_, 436. + +Offrende, Dan. Fr. offering, 1386. + +Ofte, _adv._ S. often, 226, &c. + +Ok. _See_ Ek. + +On, _adj._ S. one, 425, 1800, 2028, 2263, &c. + +On, _in_ But on. _See_ But. + +On, _prep._ S. in, on. _On liue_, 281, 363, 694, 793 &c. _O liue_, 2865. +_On two_, 471, 1823, 2730, in two; _a two_, 1413, 2643. _O londe_, 763, +on, _or_ in land. _On knes_, 1211, 1302, 2710, on knees; _o knes_, 2252, +2796. _On brenne_, 1239, in flame, on fire. _O nith_, 1251, in the +night. _On nithes_, 2048. _O worde_, 1349, in the world (_see_ Werd). +_O mani wise_, 1713, in many a manner. _On gamen_, 1716, in sport. _On +lesse hwile_, 1830, in less time. _O bok_, 2307, 2311, on the book. _Wel +o bon_, 2355, 2525, 2571, strong of body. _Iuele o bone_, 2505, lean. +_On hunting_, 2382. _O stede_, 2549, on steed. _Up-o the dogges_, 2596, +on the dogs. From these examples, added to those which occur in every +Glossary, it is evident the Sax. prep. _On_ was subsequently corrupted +to _O_ and _A._ _See_ Tyrwh. and Jam. _A nycht_ in Barb. xix. 657, +explained by the latter _one_ night, is according to the above rule _In +the night_, as confirmed by l. 1251. Sir Tr. pp. 47, 114. R. Glouc. + +One, _adj._ S. alone, singly, 815, 936, 1153, 1710, 1742, 1973, 2433. + + There hue wonede al _one._ + + _K. Horn_, 80. + +_See_ Tyrwh. Gl., Chauc. v. _On_. + +Ones, _adv._ S. once, 1295. + +Onfrest, _v._ delay, 1337. From Su.-G. _fresta_, to delay, A.S. +_firstan_, from Su.-Goth. _frest_ or _frist_, A.S. _fyrst_, a space of +time. Cf. Dan. and Sw. _first_, a truce. _Frest_, delay, Barb. vii. 447. + +Onlepi. _See_ Anilepi. + +Onne, _prep._ S. on, 347, 1940. + +Onon, _adv._ S. anon, speedily, 136, 447, 1964, 2790. + +Ontil, _prep._ S. unto, for, 761. + +Or, _adv._ S. previously, before, 728, 1043, 1356, 1688, &c. _Or outh +longe_, 1789, before any long time. + +Ore, _n._ S. favour, grace, mercy, 153, 211, 2443, 2797. Ich hadde of +hire milse an _ore_. Hule and Nihtingale, l. 1081. Sir Tr. p. 24. +K. Horn (ed. Lumby), 1509. _See_ Tyrwhitt’s Note on Chauc. C. T. 3724, +and Ritson’s Note, Metr. Rom. V. iii. p. 263. A.S. _ár_. + +Ore, _n._ S. oar, 718, 1871, &c. _Ores_, _pl._ 711. + +Osed _for_ Hosed, 971. + +Oth, _n._ S. oath, 2009, 2272, &c. _Oþes_, _pl._ 2013, 2231, &c. + +Oþe _for_ Oþer, 861, 1986, 2970. + +Oþer, _conj._ S. either, or, 94, 674, 787, &c. _See_ Ayther. + +Oþer, _adj._ S. [_alter_] the other of two, second, 879. _þe oþer day_, +1755, the following day. + + Day hit is igon & _oþer_, + Wiþute sail & roþer. + + _K. Horn_, ed. Lumby, 187. + +So also R. Br. p. 169, and Wynt. + +Oþer, _adj._ S. [_alius_] other, 2490. _Oþre_, _pl._ others, 1784, 2413, +2416. + +Ouer-fare, _v._ S. to pass over, cease, 2063. _See_ Fare. + +Ouer-go, _v._ S. to be disregarded, 2220. + +Ouer-gange, _v._ S. to get the superiority over, 2587. + +Ouer-þwert, _adv._ S. across, 2822. _Ouerthuert_, R. Br. p. 241. +_Overtwert_, Ly Beaus Desc. 1017. _Overthwarte_, Syr Eglamore, B. iii. +Chauc. C. T. 1993. + +Oune, _adj._ S. own, 375, 2428. + +Oure, _n._ bank, shore, 321. G. _ufer_. A.S. _ófer_. Cf. “to þan castle +of Deoure on þere sæ _oure_.” _Laȝamon_, l. 31117. + +Outh, _n._ S. [_awiht_] any space of time, aught, 1189; cf. l. 1789; +anything, 703. [_Outh douthe_ = was worth anything, was of any value.] + + +Palefrey, _n._ Fr. saddle-horse, 2060. _See_ Gl. on Chauc. in v. Pegge’s +Anec. Engl. Lang. p. 289. + +Pappes, _n. pl._ Lat. breasts, 2132. + +Parred, _part. pa._ confined, fastened in, barred in, 2439. We have met +with this word only in one instance, where Ritson leaves it unexplained. + + Yn al this [tyme] was sir Ywayn + Ful straitly _parred_ with mekil payn. + + _Yw. and Gaw._ 3227. + +[It is undoubtedly equivalent to O.E. _sperre_, or _spere_. Halliwell, +s.v. _Parred_, quotes “ȝe are _parred_ in . . . ȝe are so _spered_ in.” +So, too, the Ital. _sbarra_ is the Fr. _barre_. Cf. A.S. _sparran_, O.N. +_sperra_, Sc. _spar_. Hence the derivation of _park_, O.E. _parrock_, an +enclosure.] + +Pastees, _n. pl._ Fr. pasties, patés, 644. + + Ther beth bowris and halles, + Al of _pasteiis_ beth the walles. + + _Land of Cokaygne_, MS. Harl. 913, f. 5. + +Pateyn, _n._ Lat. the Plate used in the service of the Mass, 187. + +Paþe, _n._ S. path, road, 2381, 2390. _Paþes_, _pl._ 268. + +Patriark, _n._ Lat. patriarch, 428. + +Payed, _part. pa._ Fr. satisfied, content, 184. Rits. M. R., Web., +R. Gl., R. Br. _Apaied_, Chauc. + +Pelle, _v._ drive forth (_intr._), hurry forth, 810. Deriv. uncertain, +unless it be connected with Lat. _pello_, Eng. _impel._ Cf. Eng. _pelt_. + +Peni, _n._ S. penny, 705, 2147. _Penies_, _pl._ 776, 1172. + +Per, _n._ Fr. peer, equal, 989, 2241, 2792. + +Pike, _v._ to pitch (used passively), 707. Teut. _pecken_, Lat. +_picare_. The verb in Saxon is not extant, but only the n. _pic_. + +Pine, _n._ S. pain, grief, 405, 540, 1374. Sir Tr. p. 12. V. Jam. + +Pine, _v._ S. to grieve, 1958. + +Plat. _See_ Plette. + +Plattinde, _part. pr._ tramping along, moving noisily _or_ hurriedly, +2282. From the beating noise of the feet, like Sc. _platch_ (q.v. in +Jam.). _See_ Plette. + +Plawe, _v._ S. to play, 950. _Pleye_, 951. + +Playces, _n. pl._ plaice, 896. + +Pleinte, _n._ Fr. complaint, 134. _Pleynte_, 2961. + +Plette, _v._ S. [_plæettian_] to strike, 2444. _Plat_, _pa. t._ struck, +2755. _Plette_, 2626; _pl. plette_, hurried, moved noisily, 2613. [Cf. +_Plattinde_, and note the double use of Sc. _skelp_, to beat, to hurry, +and O.E. _strike_, to beat, to move along.] + +Plith, _n._ S. [_pliht_] harm, 1370, 2002. Laȝam. l. 3897. + +Poke, _n._ S. a bag, 555, 769. _Pokes_, _pl._ 780. + +Poles, _n. pl._ S. pools, ponds of water, 2101. + +Polk, _n._ S. pool, puddle, 2685. _Pow_, Sir Tr. p. 171. _Pulk_, +Somersetsh. + +Pouere, Poure, _adj._ Fr. poor, 58, 101, 2457, &c. + +Pourelike, _adv._ poorly, 323. + +Prangled, _part. pa._ compressed, 639. Cf. Du. _prangen_, to pinch; Dan. +_prange Seil_, to crowd sail. + +Preie, _pr. t._ S. pray, 1440. _Prey_, _imp._ pray (thou), 1343. +_Preide_, _pa. t._ prayed, 209. + +Prest, _n._ S. priest, 429, 1829. _Prestes_, _pl._ 2583. + +Priken, _v._ S. to spur a horse, ride briskly, 2639. + +Prud, _adj._ S. proud, 302. + +Pulten, _pa. t. pl._ so reads the MS. l. 1023, instead of _putten_. Both +have the same signification. So in the Romance of _Rob. of Cecyle_, +Harl. MS. 1701, f. 94, c. 1, _pulte_ occurs for _put_, placed, and +_pylt_ in R. Cœur de L. 4085; pelte, Sir Tr. p. 95. In the _imp._ _Pult_ +for _put_, _place_, is used in _Hending the Hende_, MS. Digb. 86. In the +signification of _drove forward_, which is nearer to the sense we +require, we find _pylte_ in K. Horn, 1433, and R. Glouc. Hence the Engl. +word _pelt_. _See_ Putten. Cf. _Pult_ in Gl. to _Will. of Palerne_. + +Pund, _n. pl._ S. pounds, 1633. + +Put, _n._ cast, throw, 1055. _But_, 1040. + +Putten, _v._ to cast, throw, propel forward, 1033, 1044. _Puten_, 1051. +_Putte_, _pa. t._ cast, 1052. _Putten_, _pa. t. pl._ cast, threw, 1023, +1031, 1844. From the Fr. _bouter_, Teut. _buitten_, or Belg. _botten_, +to drive or propel forward, or, as others suggest, from the Br. +_pwtiaw_, which has the same meaning, or Isl. _potta_. From the same +root are derived both _Put_ and _But_. Thus to _butt_ in Sc. is to drive +at a stone in curling, and to _put_ in Yorksh. is to push with the +horns. In the passage before us it is applied to a particular game, +formerly in great repute. _See_ Note on l. 1022. Cf. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. +106. The word is still retained in the North, and Sc. V. Jam. and +Brockett. See _But_ and _Pulten_. + +Putting, Puttinge, _n._ casting, 1042, 1057, 2324. + +Pyment, _n._ B.L. spiced wine, 1728. _See_ Note on l. 1726. + + +Qual, _n._ S. [_hwæl_] whale or grampus, 753. _See_ Hwel. + +Quan, Quanne, _adv._ S. when, 134, 204, 240, &c. _See_ Hwan. + +Quath, _pa. t._ S. quoth, 606, 642, &c. _Hwat_, 1650, 1878. _Wat_, 595. +_Quod_, 1888. _Quodh_, 1801. _Quot_, 1954, 2808. _Couth_, 2606. + +Queme, _adj._ S. agreeable, 130, 393. Web., Rits. M. R., Rob. Br., R. +Glouc., Gower, Chauc. + +Quen, _n._ S. queen, 2760, 2783, &c. _Quenes_, _pl._ 2982. + +Qui. _See_ Hwi. + +Quic, Quik, _adj._ S. alive, 612, 613, 1405, 2210, 2476, &c., _quik and +ded_. This is the usual language of the Inquisitiones post mortem, which +commence at the early part of Henry III. reign. For the usage of the +term, _see_ Gl. to Sir Tr. p. 98. Yw. and Gaw. 668. Chron. of Engl. 762, +&c. The word is preserved in the vulgar version of the Scriptures, and +Creed. _Quike_, quick, alert, 1348. _Al quic wede_, 2641. Cf. l. 2387. + +Quiste, _n._ S. [_cwide_] bequest, will, 219, 365. _Quede_, K. Alisaund. +8020. + +Quod, Quodh, Quot. _See_ Quath. + + +Radde. _See_ Rede. + +Ran. _See_ Renne. + +Rang, _adj._ S. [_ranc_] perverse, rebellious, 2561. + +Rath, _n._ S. counsel; hence, an adviser, 75. _Dat. c. rathe_, in the +phrase _to rathe_, 2542; for the meaning of which, _see_ Red. + +Raþe, _adv._ S. speedily, readily, quickly, 358, &c. (In l. 1335, +I prefer considering it as a verb.) + +Rathe, _v._ S. [_rædan_] to advise, 1335. A provincial pronunciation of +_Rede_. In l. 2817, it is still broader, “Yif ye it wilen and ek +_rothe_.” In the same manner _Rode_ is spelt, and was undoubtedly +pronounced _Rothe_, Ly Beaus Desc. 425, and _Abode_ is spelt _Abothe_, +ib. 1118. Cf. ll. 693, 1681, 2585, of the present poem, in all which +instances the _d_ in _rede_ has the sound of _th_. + +Recke, _pr. t. subj._ S. may reck, may care, 2047, 2511. Sir Tr. p. 124, +&c. + +Red, _n._ S. advice, counsel, 180, 518, 826, 1194, 2871, &c. _To rede_, +lit. for a counsel, i.e. advisable, 118, 693; spelt _to rathe_, 2542. + +Rede, _v._ S. to direct, advise, 104, 148, 361, 687, &c. _Radde_, _pa. +t._ advised, 1353. V. Jam. in v. and Hearne’s Gl. to R. Glouc. + +Reft, Refte, Reftes. _See_ Reue. + +Regne, _pr. t. pl._ Fr. Lat. reign, assume the superiority, 2586. +_Reng_, _Ring_, Sc. V. Jam. in v. + +Renne, _v._ S. to run, 1161, 1904. _Ran on blode_, _pa. t._ 432. So in +Sir Tr. p. 176, _His heued ran on blod_; and in MS. Harl. 2253, f. 128, + + Lutel wot hit any mon hou loue hym haueth y-bounden, + That for vs o the rode _ron_, ant bohte vs with is wounde. + +Reue, _n._ S. magistrate, 1627. _See_ Greyue. + +Reue, Reuen, _v._ S. [_reafian_] to take away, bereave, rob, 480, 2590, +2991. _Refte_, _pa. t._ took away, bereaved, 2223, 2485. _Reftes_, _pa. +t. 2 p._ tookest away, 2394. _Reft_, _part. pa._ taken away, bereaved, +1367, 1672, 2483; spoiled, 2004. Still used in the North. + +Reures, _n. pl._ S. robbers, bereavers, 2104. + + Alle bacbiteres wendet to helle, + Robberes & _reueres_ & the monquelle. + + _A lutel sermun_, MS. Cal. A. ix. f. 246, b. + +V. Jam. in v. _Reyffar_. + +Reunesse, Rewnesse, _n._ S. compassion, 502, 2227. + +Rewe, _v._ S. to have pity, to compassionate, 497, 967. _Rewede_, _pa. +t._ (_impersonal_) 503. + +Richelike, _adv._ S. richly, 421. + +Ricth, Ricthe. _See_ Rith, Rithe. + +Ricthwise, _adj._ S. [_rihtwis_] righteous, just, 37. Rits., Web. M. R., +Rob. Br., Minot, Lynds., R. Hood. [MS. _has_ rirth wise.] + +Riden, _v._ S. to ride, 10, &c. + +Rig, _n._ S. back, 1775. So in Laȝam. l. 6718. Burne he warp on _rigge_. + +Rike, _n._ S. kingdom, 290. _Heuene riche_, 133, 407. _See_ Cunnriche. + +Rim, Rym, _n._ S. Fr. rhyme, poem, 21, 2995, 2998. So Chauc. _Rime of +Sire Thopas._ [The modern false spelling _rhyme_ is due to confusion of +Eng. _rime_ with the Gk. _rhythm_.] + +Ringen, _v._ S. to ring, 242, 1106. _Ringes_, _pr. t. sing._ ring, 390. +_Rungen_, _part. pa._ rung, 1132. + +Ringes, _n. pl._ S. rings of mail, 2740. _See_ Brini. + +Rippe, _n._ fish-basket, 893. Hence a _Rippar_, B. Lat. _riparius_, is a +person who brings fish from the coast to sell in the interior. V. Spelm. +in v. Nares prefers the etymology of _ripa_, but without reason. _Rip_ +is still provincial for an osier basket. _See_ Jam. and Moore. So also +in a curious Latin and English Vocabulary, written out by Sire John +Mendames, Parson of Bromenstrope [Broomsthorp, Co. Norf.] in the middle +of the 15th cent., and now preserved in the valuable MSS. library of +T. W. Coke, Esq. _Cophinus_ is explained _A beryng lepe_, or _ryppe_, +terms still retained in the county. Jam. gives Icel. _hrip_, a basket. + +Rith, Ricth, _n._ S. right, justice, inheritance, 36, 395, 1099, 1383, +2717. + +Rith, _adj._ S. right (_dexter_), 604, 1812, 2140, 2545, 2725. + +Rithe, Ricthe, _adj._ S. right (_rectus_), 772, 846, 1201, 2235, 2473. + +Rith, Rithe, _adv._ S. rightly, 420, 1701, 2611, &c.; exactly, just, +872, 2494, 2506. + +Ritte, _v._ to rip, make an incision, 2495. + + The breche adoun he threst, + He _ritt_, and gan to right. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 33. + +[Cf. Sw. _rista_, Dan. _riste_, to slash, cut; G. _ritzen_. Perhaps +connected also with Du. _rijten_, G. _reissen_, to tear.] + +Robben, _v._ S. to rob, 1958. + +Rode, _n._ S. the rood, cross, 103, 431, 1357, &c. V. Todd’s Gl. +Illustr. Chauc. + +Rof, _n._ S. roof, 2082. + +Rome, _v._ S. to roam, travel about, 64. + +Rore, _v._ S. to roar, 2496, &c. _Rorede_, _pa. t._ roared, 2438. + +Roser, _n._ Fr. rose-bush, 2919. Chauc., Pers. Tale, _De luxuria_. + +Rothe. _See_ Rathe. + +Rowte, _v._ S. [_hrutan_] to roar, 1911. R. Cœur de L. 4304. V. Gl. +Lynds. and Jam. in v. Cf. Icel. _hrjota_, Sw. _ryte_. The word is still +retained in the provinces. V. Brockett and Wilbr. + +Runci, _n._ B. Lat. a horse of burden, 2569. V. Du Cange and Spelm. The +word is common both in Fr. and Engl. writers. Cf. Span. _Rozin-ante_. + +Rungen. _See_ Ringen. + +Rym. _See_ Rim. + + +Sal _for_ Shall, 628. + +Same _for_ Shame, 1941. V. Jam. + +Samen, _adv._ S. together, 467, 979, 1717, &c. Web., Rits. M. R., Rob. +Br. So also in Sc. V. Jam. + +Samened, _part. pa._ S. assembled, united, 2890. Web., R. Br. p. 2. + +Sare, _adv._ S. sore, sorrowfully, 401. + +Sat, _pa. t._ S. opposed, 2567. _See_ Atsitte. In Sc. is _Sit_, _Sist_, +to stop, from Lat. _sistere_. V. Jam. + +Sautres, _n. pl._ Fr. Lat. Psalters, Hymns for the Office of the Dead, +244. + +Sawe, _written for_ sa we, i.e. say we, 338. + +Sawe, Sawen, Say. _See_ Se. + +Sayse, _v._ B. Lat. to seise, give seisin or livery of land, 251, 2518. +_Seysed_, _pa. t._ seised, 2931, _part. pa._ 2513. Horn Childe, ap. +Rits. M. R. V. 3, p. 309. + +Scabbed, Skabbed, _adj._ S. Lat. scabby, scurvy, 2449, 2505. + +Scaþe, _n._ S. harm, injury, 1352. _Scaþes_, _pl._ 269. R. Br., V. Gl. +_Skaith_, Sc. V. Jam. + +Sche, Scho, Sho, _pron._ S. she, 112, 126, 649, 1721, &c. + +Schifte _for_ Shrift, absolution, 1829. + +Schoten, Shoten, _pa. t. pl._ S. shot, cast, 1838, 1864. _Scuten_, 2431. +[_Shoten_, in l. 1838, means _rushed_, _darted_, _flew_.] + +Schulle, _n._ a plaice, 759. Sw. _skolla_, a plaice. _See_ Coleridge’s +Glossarial Index. + +Se (_the_ S. _art._) the, but perhaps a mistake of the scribe, l. 534, +as it is not elsewhere used. + +Se, _n._ S. sea, 535, &c.; _gen._ seis, 321. + +Se, Sen, _v._ S. to see, 1021, 1273, &c. _Sest_, _pr. t. 2 p._ seest, +534. _Sen_, _pr. t. pl._ see, 168, 1217. _Sawe_, _Sowe_, _pa. t._ saw, +1182, 1323. _Say_, 881. _Sawen_, _Sowen_, _pa. t. pl._ 957, 1055, 2255. +_Sene_, _part. pa._ 656. + +Seckes, _n. pl._ S. sacks, 2019. + +Segges, _n. pl._ Fr. [_seches_] 896. In Cotgr. the _Seche_ is explained +the Sound, or Cuttle fish. The _Seches de Coutance_ were held in the +highest estimation. V. Le Grand. _See_ also Jam. v. _Sye_. + +Sei, _v._ _See_ Seyen. + +Seis. _See_ Se. + +Seken, _v._ S. to seek, 1629. The reading is confirmed by an old poem in +MS. Digb. 86. + + Sire, we ben knizttes fer i-fare, + For to _sechen_ wide-ware. + + _La vie seint Eustace, qui out noun Placidas._ + +Selcouth, _n._ S. wonder, strange thing, 124, 1059. _Selcuth_, 2119. It +was in all probability originally an _adj._ as _Selkuth_. Strange, +wonderful, 1284. + +Sele, _n._ S. seal, 755. + +Seli, _adj._ S. simple, harmless, 477, 499. R. Gl., Chauc. + +Selthe, _n._ S. success, 1338. A.S. _sélð_. [Cf. _selehðe_ in _Laȝam._ +l. 25136, and see _selehðe_ in Stratmann’s Dictionary of Old English. +The line seems to be a proverb, and the meaning is-- “Rest and success +are companions.” Goldborough tells him to avoid delay, since rest may +accompany success, but cannot precede it.] + +Sembling, _n._ Fr. assembling, 1018. It may also be compared with the +Su.-G. _samlung_, conventus. + +Semes, _pr. t._ in the phrase, _hire semes_ = it beseems her, it becomes +her, 2916. _Semede_, _pa. t._ was suitable, was fit, 976. See _Seem_ in +Wedgwood. + +Sen, Sene. _See_ Se. + +Sendes, _pr. t._ sendeth, sends, 2392. _Sende_, _pa. t._ sent, 136, &c. + +Serf-borw, _n._ S. surety, pledge, 1667. In MS. Soc. Antiq. No. 60, +known by the name of _The Black Book of Peterborough_, is an instrument +in which many names both of Saxon and Danish origin appear as the +_Borhhanda_, or Sureties, otherwise called _Festermen_. See Jam. and the +Glossaries, for further examples. + +Serganz, _n. pl._ Fr. attendants, officers, 2088, 2091, 2116. +_Sergaunz_, 1929, 2361, 2371. _Seriaunz_, 2066. V. Spelm. in v. +_Servientes_, and Hickes, Thes. T. i. p. 148. + +Serges. _See_ Cerges. + +Serk, _n._ S. shirt, 603. Emare, 501. R. Br. + +Seruen, _v._ S. to serve, 1230. + +Seruede, _pa. t._ S. deserved, 1914. Web. M. R. So in Sc. V. Jam. + +Sest. _See_ Se. + +Sette, _v._ S. to set, descend, 2671. + +Sette, _pa. t._ S. set, placed, 2405; appointed, 2571. _Setten_, _pa. t. +pl._ set, 1211. _Sette_, _part. pa._ set, placed, 2612. + +Seyen, _v._ S. to say, 2886. _Seyst_, _pr. t. 2 p._ sayest, 2008. +_Seyde_, _pa. t. 3 p._ said, 117, &c. _Seyden_, _pa. t. pl._ said, 376, +1213. _Seyden_, have said, 456. _Sey_, _part. pa._ said, 2993. + +Seysed. _See_ Sayse. + +Seyst. _See_ Seyen. + +Seyt, _pr. t. s._ put for _sey it_, i.e. say it; or else put for +_seyth_, i.e. say, 647. So in Sir Tr. p. 117, + + For mani men _seyt_ ay whare. + +Shaltou, shalt thou, 1800. _Shaltow_, 1322. _Shaltu_, 2180, 2186, 2882, +2901. + +Shamelike, _adv._ S. shamefully, disgracefully, 2825. _Schamliche_, Sir +Tr. p. 93. + +Shankes, _n. pl._ S. legs, 1903. _Sconke_, Laȝam. l. 15215. _See_ Rits. +A. S. p. 16, and Diss. p. xxxi. _Schankis_, Sc. V. Jam. + +Shar, _pa. t._ S. share, cut, 1413. So in Am. and Amil. 2298, Her +throtes he _schar atvo_. + +Shauwe, Shawe, _v._ S. to shew, 2206, 2784. _Sheu_, 1401. + +Shel, Sheld, _n._ S. shield, 489, 624, 1653, &c. + +Shende, _v._ S. to ruin, destroy, 1422. Bevis of H. ap. Ellis, M. R. +V. 2, p. 99. Chauc. _Shent_, _pa. t._ shamed, disgraced, 2749; _part. +pa._ shend, 2845. The more common sense of this verb is the latter. V. +Jam. + +Shere. Clearly miswritten for _she were_, 1250. + +Sheu. _See_ Shauwe. + +Shides, _n. pl._ S. It here expresses pieces of wood cleft at the end, +917. In Doug. Virg. _Schide_ signifies a billet of wood, 223, 10; or a +chip, splinter, 207, 8. So in _Rauf Coilzear_, st. 39, Schaftes of +schene wode they scheueride in _schides_. So also in P. Pl. The word is +preserved in Lanc. This custom of skinning eels by inserting the head in +a cleft stick, is still practised, we are informed, in the fish markets. + +Shir, _adj._ S. bright, 588, 916, 1253, &c. + +Shireue, _n._ S. sheriff, 2286. _Shireues_, _pl._ 266. + +Sho, _pron._ _See_ Sche. + +Sho, _v._ S. to shoe, 1138. + +Shof, _pa. t._ S. shoved, pushed, 871, 892. + +Shol, _1 p. s._ (if I) shall, 1782. _Sal_, I shall, 628. _Shole_, _pl._ +shall, 562, 645, 1788. _Shul_, 328. _Sholen_, 621, 1127, 1230, &c. +_Shulen_, 731, 747, &c. _Shoren_ (so in MS.), 1640. _Sule_, shall ye, +will ye, 2419. _Shude_, I should, 1079. _Sholdest_, shouldst, 2712. +_Sholden_, _pl._ 1020, 1195. _Shulden_, 941. + +Sholdre, _n._ S. shoulder, 2738. _Shuldre_, 604, 1262. _Shudre-blade_, +2644. _Sholdres_, _pl._ shoulders, 1647, 1818. _Shuldren_, 982. + +Shon, _n. pl._ S. shoes, 860, 969. + +Shop, _qu._ Shok, shook, struck, destroyed, 1101. But Sewel gives Du. +_schoppen_, to strike. Cf. Eng. _chop_. + +Shotshipe, n. S. [_scot_, symbolum, _scipe_, societas] An assembly of +persons who pay pecuniary contribution or reckoning, 2099. + + For al Sikelines quiden + _Sotscipe_ heo heolden, + And swa longe swa beoð æuere, + Ne scal hit stonde næuere. + + _Laȝam._ l. 23177. + +Cf. _sotschipes_, _pl._ in Leg. of St. Kath. MS. Cott. Tit. D 18, fol. +144 _b_. _See_ Nares, _v._ _Shot-clog_. + +Shrede, _n._ S. a fragment, piece cut off, 99. [As it was given off the +“board,” to “feed the poor,” it must mean a piece of bread or meat. +Correct “_shrede_ = clothing” in Coleridge’s Glossarial Index.] + +Shres, _n._ S. shears, 857. + +Shride, _v._ S. to clothe (himself), 963. _Shrid_, _part. pa._ clothed, +978. + +Shriue, Shriuen, _v._ S. to confess, make confession, 362, 2598. +_Shriue_, _Shriuen_, _part. pa._ 364, 2489. + +Shrud, _n._ S. clothing, 303. + +Shude, Shul, Shulen. _See_ Shol. + +Shuldre, Shuldren. _See_ Sholdre. + +Shuldreden, _pa. t. pl._ S. shouldered, 1056. + +Sibbe, _adj._ S. related, allied, 2277. Sir Tr. p. 44. _See_ Fremde. + +Siden, _n. pl._ S. sides, 371. + +Sike, _v._ S. to sigh, 291. + +Siking, _n._ S. sighing, 234. + +Sikerlike, _adv._ S. surely, 422, 625, 2301, 2707, 2871. _Sikerly_, Sir +Tr. p. 35, &c. + +Sikernesse, _n._ S. surety, security, 2856. R. Glouc., R. Br., Chauc. + +Simenels, _n. pl._ Fr. 779, a finer sort of bread, “q. a _simila_ h. e. +puriori farinæ parte.” _Spelm._ Assis. pan. 51 Hen. III. _Symnellus_ +vero de quadrante ponderabit 2 sol. minus quam Wastellum. It elsewhere +appears to be a sort of cake, or cracknel. So in the _Crieries de +Paris_, v. 163, Chaudes tartes et _siminiaus_. V. Nares in v. + +Sinne, _n._ S. fault, 1976. _Ne for loue ne for sinne_, 2375. _Wolde he +nouth for sinne lette_, 2627. Traces of this phrase may be elsewhere +found: + + Neyther for _love_ nor yet for _awe_ + Lyuinge man none than they saw. + + _Sir Degore_, c. iv. + + Maboun and Lybeauus + Faste togedere hewes, + And stente _for no synne_. + + _Ly Beaus Desc._ 1957. + +Sire, Syre, _n._ Fr. The term in ll. 310, 1229, is used not only to +express respect, but command. A parallel passage is in R. Cœur de L. +2247. It simply means _Sir_, ll. 909, 2009. + +Site, _v._ S. to sit, 2809. _Sittes_, _pr. t. 2 p._ sittest, 1316. +_Sitten_, _pr. t. pl._ sit, 2098. _Site on knes_, i.e. kneel, 2708. + +Siþe, Siþen, _adv._ S. then, afterwards, after, 399, 472, 1414, 1814, +1988, &c. + +Siþe, _n._ S. time, 1052. _Siþe_, _Siþes_, _pl._ 213, 778, 1737, 2189. +_Syþe_, _Syþes_, 2162, 2843. Sir Tr. p. 55, &c. + +Sket, _adv._ quickly, soon, 1926, 1960, 2303, 2493, 2513, 2574, 2736, +2839. Sir Tr. pp. 36, 40, &c.; Ly Beaus Desc. 484; K. Alisaund. 3047; +R. Cœur de L. 806; Rom. of Merlin, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. i. p. 228. [Icel. +_skjótt_, quickly, from _skjótr_, quick, swift. The adj. is still +preserved in the surname Skeat _or_ Skeet.] + +Skirming, _n._ Fr. skirmishing, 2323. Web. M. R. _See_ Note on l. 2320. + +Slawe, Slawen. _See_ Slo. + +Slenge, _v._ S. to sling, cast out, 2435. _Slenget_, _part. pa._ slung, +1923. + +Slepes, _pr. t. 2 p._ sleepest, 1283. + +Sleie, Sley, _adj._ skilful, expert, 1084, 2116. Sir Tr. pp. 23, 28; +Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3, p. 296; Emare, 67; R. Glouc. p. 350; +Barb. xix. 179; Doug. 137, 12. Jamieson derives it from Su.-G. _slug_, +Isl. _slægr_. Cf. Sw. _slug_. + +Slike, _adv. or perhaps adj._ smoothly, or smooth, 1157. “_Slyke_, or +smothe. _Lenis_.” Prompt. Parv. + +Slo, _n._ S. sloe, berry, 849, 2051. + +Slo, _v._ S. to slay, 512, 1364, 1412, &c. _Slou_, 2543. _Slos_, _pr. t. +2 p._ slayest, 2706. _Slos_, _imp. pl._ strike ye, 2596. _Slou_, _Slow_, +_pa. t._ slew, 501; struck, 2633. _Slowe_, _Slowen_, _pa. t. pl._ slew, +2414, 2427, 2432; struck, fought, 2683. _Slawe_, _Slawen_, _part. pa._ +slain, 1803, 1928, 2000, &c. In l. 2747 (as in 2596, 2633, 2683) it has +only the sense of _struck_, wounded, agreeably to the signification of +the original word, _sleán_, _sleáhan_, Cædere, ferire. + +Smerte, _adj. pl._ S. painful, 2055. + +Smerte, _v._ S. to smart, 2647. + +Smot, _pa. t._ S. smote, 2654. + +So, a large tub, 933. See _So_ in Halliwell. Dan. _saa_, a pail. + +So, _conj._ S. as, 279, 349, _et pass._ + +Softe, _adj._ S. of a mild disposition, 991. + +Softe, _adv._ S. gently, 2618. + +Somdel, _adj._ S. somewhat, in some measure, 240. _Sumdel_, 450, 497, +1054, 2306, 2950. Web., R. Gl., Chauc. + +Sond, _n._ S. sand, 708, 735. + +Sone, _n._ S. son, 660, 839. _Sones_, _pl._ 2980. + +Sone, _adv._ S. soon, 78, &c.; so soon as, 1354. + +Sor, _n._ S. sorrow, 234. _Sorwe_, 1374; pain, sore, 1988. + +Sor, _adj._ S. sore, detestable, 2229. [Perhaps it should be _sori_.] + +Sorful, _adj._ S. sorrowful, 151, 2541. + +Sori, _adj._ S. sorrowful, 151, 477. + +Soth, Sothe, _n._ S. truth, 36, 647, 2008, &c. + +Soþlike, _adv._ S. truly, 276. + +Soupe, _v._ Fr. to sup, 1766. + +Southe, _pa. t._ S. sought, 1085. + +Sowe, Sowen. _See_ Se. + +Sowel, _n._ victuals, 767, 1143, 2905. Properly, anything eaten with +bread as a relish. See _Sool_ in Halliwell. Dan. _suul_. + +Span-newe, _adj._ quite new, 968. This is the earliest instance on +record of the use of this word. For its disputed etymology see Jam., +Nares, Todd’s Johns., and Thoms. Etymons; but especially Wedgwood’s +Etym. Dict. _Span_ = chip; _Span-new_, chip-new. A.S. _spón_. It occurs +in Chauc. Troil. iii. 1671. + +Sparkede, _pa. t._ S. sparkled, 2144. + +Spede, _v._ S. to speed, prosper, 1634. + +Speke, _n._ S. speech, 946. + +Speke, Speken, _v._ S. to speak, 326, 369, 548, 1070, &c. _Spak_, _pa. +t._ spoke, 2389, 2968. _Speken_, _part. pa._ spoken, 2369. + +Spelle, _n._ S. story, relation, 338. K. Horn, 951. + +Spelle, _v._ S. to relate, tell forth, 15, 2530. + +Spen _for_ Spent, 1819. + +Sperd, Sperde, _part. pa._ S. barred, bolted, 414, 448. Still common in +the North. V. Brockett. + +Spille, _v._ S. to perish, 2422. _Of limes spille_, 86, suffer the loss +of limbs. K. Horn, 202. Web., Chauc. + +Spired, _part. pa._ S. speered, inquired, 2620. V. Jam. in v. + +Spore, _n._ S. spur, 2569. + +Sprauleden, _pa. t. pl._ S. sprawled, 475. + +Sprong, _pa. t._ S. sprung, 959. _See_ the Note. _Sprongen_, 869. +_Sprungen_, _part. pa._ risen, 1131. + +Sprote, _n._ S. sprout, 1142. A.S. _sprote_, a sprig, sprout. + +Spuse, Spusen, _v._ S. to espouse, marry, 1123, 1170, 2875. _Spusede_, +_pa. t. pl._ espoused, 2887. _Spused_, _part. pa._ 1175, 2928. _Spuset_, +1266. + +Spusing, _n._ S. espousals, marriage, 1164, 1177, 2886. + +Stac, _n._ S. 814. [This I believe to mean simply a stack, or heap, like +the Dan. _stak_, Sw. _stack_. I add Sir F. Madden’s note in the edition +of 1828.] A stack, or, more properly, _stick_ of fish, a term applied to +eels when strung on a row, ‘sic dicta, quod trajecta vimine (quod _stic_ +dicimus) connectebantur.’ _Spelm._ A _stica_ consisted of 25 eels, and +10 _Sticæ_ made a _Binde_. Glanv. lib. 2, c. 9. + +Stalworþi, Stalworþe, Stalwrthe, adj. S. strong, valiant, courageous, +24, 904, 1027, &c. _Stalworþeste_, _sup._ 25. + +Stan-ded, _adj._ S. dead as a stone, completely dead, 1815. _Stille als +a ston_, 928. Cf. K. of Tars, 549; Erle of Tol. 754; Launfal, 357. _See_ +Gl. to _Partenay_. + +Star, _n._ Icel. a species of sedge, 939. Icel. _stör_; Sw. _starr_; +Dan. _stær_. _See_ the Note. + +Stareden, _pt. t. pl._ 1037. _Probably miswritten for_ Stradden, +contended. Cf. Su.-Goth. and Sw. _strida_, to contend. + +Starinde, _part. pr._ staring, 508. + +Stark, _adj._ S. stiff, stout, strong, 341, 380, 608, &c. V. Jam. in v. + +Stede, _n._ S. steed, horse, 10, &c. + +Stede, _n._ S. place, 142, 744. _Stedes_, _pl._ 1846. + +Stem, _n._ S. a ray of light, beam, 591. It is equivalent to _Glem_, +l. 2122. + + Therewith he blinded them so close, + A _stime_ they could not see. + + _R. Hood_, i. 112. + +Cf. Brockett’s Gl. in v. _Stime_. + +Sternes, _n. pl._ stars, 1809. _Ageyn þe sternes_ = exposed to the sky, +or to the open air. + +Stert, _n._ S. leap, 1873. Chaucer has _at a stert_ for immediately, +C. T. 1707. + +Stert, _n._ S. [_steort_, cauda] tail, 2323. _Start_ is still retained +in the North. + +Steuene, _n._ S. voice, 1275. + +Sti, _n._ S. road, way, 2618. Sir Tr. p. 192; Yw. and Gaw. 599; Emare, +196; Sevyn Sages, 712; R. Br. Chaucer uses _stile_ in the same sense, +C. T. 12628, and Minot, p. 5, in both which passages the respective +Editors have made the same mistake in explaining it. [Cf. G. _steg_, a +pass.] + +Stille, _adj._ S. quiet, 955, 2309. + +Stille, _adv._ S. in a low voice, secretly, 2997. Sir Tr. p. 55; +K. Horn, 315. + +Stirt, Stirte, _pa. t._ S. started, leaped, 398, 566, 873, 1049, &c. +_Stirte_, _Stirten_, _pa. t. pl._ started, hurried, 599, 1964, 2609. +Derived by Skinner from S. _astirian_, movere, by Jam. from Teut. +_steerten_, volare. _See_ Astirte. Cf. G. _stürzen_; and see _Start_ in +Wedgwood. + +Stith, _n._ S. anvil, 1877. Chauc. Still provincial. V. Moore, and +Brockett. + +Stiward, _n._ S. steward, 666. + +Stonden, _n._ S. to stand, 689. _Stondes_, _pr. t. 3 p._ standeth, +stands, 2240, 2983. _Stod_, _pa. t._ stood, 591, 679. _Stoden_, _pa. t. +pl._ 1037. + +Stor, _adj._ S. hardy, stout, 2383. Laȝam. l. 9126; Yw. and Gaw. 1297; +Chron. of Engl. 464; Sq. of Lowe D. 658; Ly Beaus Desc. 1766. _Steir_, +_Sture_, Sc. ap. Jam. Cf. Sw. _stor_. + +Stra, _n._ S. straw, 315, 466. A.S. _streow_, _streaw_. Cf. Strie. + +Strenes, _pr. t. 3 p._ S. begets, 2983. From _streónan_, gignere. Cf. +K. Alisaund. 7057. + +Strie, _n._ a straw, 998. _See_ Stra. + +Strout, _n._ dispute, contention, 1039. Cf. A.S. _strúdan_, and +_Strother_ in Atkinson’s Cleveland Glossary. + +Stroute, _v._ S. to make a disturbance, 1779. Bosworth explains A.S. +_strúdan_, _strútian_, as having originally the sense to bustle about. + +Stunde, _n._ S. short space of time, 2614. V. Gl. to R. Glouc. _See_ +Vmbestonde. + +Sturgiun, Sturgun, _n._ sturgeon, 753, 1727. Cf. Sw. _stör_, Dan. +_stör_. + +Suere, Suereth. _See_ Sweren. + +Suete, _adj._ S. sweet, 1388. Cf. l. 2927. + +Sueyn, Sweyn, _n._ S. swain, villain, 343, 1328, &c. _Sweynes_, _pl._ +371, 2195. It is generally used in opposition to _knight_. + +Svich, _adj._ S. such, 60. + +Suilk, _adj._ such (things), 644. _See_ Swilk. + +Sule. _See_ Shol. + +Sumdel. _See_ Somdel. + +Sunne-bem, _n._ S. sun-beam, 592, 2123. + +Swerd, _n._ S. sword, 1759, &c. _Swerdes_, _pl._ 1769, 2659. + +Sweren, _v._ S. to swear, 494. _Suereth_, _pr. t. s._ swear, 647. +_Swor_, _pa. t._ swore, 398, 2367. _Suere_, _pr. subj. 2 p. s._ 388. + +Swike, _n._ S. deceiver, traitor, 423, 551, 626, 1158, 2401, 2451, &c. +_Swikes_, _pl._ 2834, 2990. Laȝam. l. 12942; R. Gl. p. 105. + +Swikel, _adj._ S. deceitful, 1108. + + For alle þine witien + Beoð swiðe _swikele_. + + _Laȝam._ l. 15848. + + Hoe beth of _swikele_ kunne + Ther mide the witherwinne. + + _The sawe of Seint Bede_, MS. Digb. 86. + + He was _suikel_, fals, ant fel. + + _Chron. of Engl._ 791. + +Swilen, _v._ S. [_swilian_, Ps. vi. 6] to wash, 919. It occurs also in +Rob. of Brunne’s _Handling Sinne_, l. 5828. Still provincial. + +Swilk, _adj._ S. such, 1118, 1625, 2123, 2684, 2783. _Suilk_, 644. + +Swinge, _v._ S. to beat, chastise (used _passively_), 214. _Swngen_, +_part. pa._ beaten, 226. Laȝam. l. 21070. So in _Syr Bevys_, C. ii. All +at ones on him they _swonge_. In the North the verb retains the same +meaning; v. Brockett. + +Swink, _n._ S. labour, 770, 801, 2456. + +Swinken, _v._ S. to labour, 798. _Swank_, _pa. t._ laboured, 788. + +Swire, _n._ S. neck, 311. Formerly in universal use, and still preserved +in the provinces. + +Swiþe, Swyþe, _adv._ S. very, exceedingly, 110, 217, 341. Quickly, 140, +682, 690; _ful swithe_, 2436, appears a pleonasm. _Swithe forth and +rathe_, quickly forth, and soon, 2594. + +Swot, _n._ S. sweat, perspiration, 2662. The word has the same meaning +in Cædmon, f. 24, ed. Thorpe, p. 31, l. 8, which seems to contradict Mr +Price’s assertion to the contrary, in Warton’s Hist. Engl. Poetr. +p. lxxi., ed. 1840. + +Swngen. _See_ Swinge. + +Syre. _See_ Sire. + +Syþe, Syþes. _See_ Siþe. + +Syþe, _n._ S. scythe, 2553, 2699. + + +Tabour, _n._ Fr. tabor, 2329. + +Tale, _n._ S. number, 2026. + +Taleuaces, _n. pl._ Fr. large shields, 2323. _See_ the Note on l. 2320. + +Tarst (_so in_ MS.), 2688; almost certainly an error for _faste_, which +appears in the next line. Also, the movements of Godard are compared to +the course of lightning. + +Tauhte, _pt. s._ committed, 2214, probably an error for _bitauhte_. +_See_ Bitaken. + +Tel, _n._ S. deceit, reproach, 191, 2219. A.S. _tálu_. + +Telle, _v._ S. to count, number, 2615. _Told_, _part. pa._ numbered, +esteemed, 1036. + +Tene, _n._ S. grief, affliction, 729. + +Tere, _v._ S. to tar (used passively), 707. + +Teth, _n. pl._ S. teeth, 2406. + +Teyte, _adj._ S. 1841, 2331. [Explained “lively” by Coleridge, +Stratmann, and Morris, as if from Icel. _teitr_, hilaris. This I believe +to be completely wrong. The word occurs in Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. +871, with reference to _tight_ lasses, and in l. 1841 of Havelok we have +a reference to _tight_ lads. In l. 2331 it may also mean _flawless_, +staunch. “_Theet_, _adj._ water-tight. O.N. _þiettr_ or _þéttr_, densus, +solidus. O.Sw. _thæter_, Sw. Dial, _tjett_ or _tjætt_, Dan. _tætt_, +Germ. _dicht_. Ihre gives . . . . _ett tätt fat_, a flawless vessel. +‘_Thyht_, hool fro brekynge, not brokyn. _Integer_, _solidus_. Prompt. +Parv.’” Atkinson’s Glossary of the Cleveland dialect.] [_Teyte_ may mean +_lively_. My explanation is not generally accepted.] + +Þa, _written for_ þat, 175. + +Þan, Þanne, _adv._ S. then, 51, 1044, &c.; when, 226, 248, _et sæpius_; +than if (_quàm_), 944, 1867. + +Þar, _adv._ where (?) 130. _See_ the Note; and cf. _Þer_. + +Þare, _adv._ S. there, 2481, 2739. Cf. þer, þore. + +Þarne, _v._ to lose, be deprived of, 2492, 2835. _Þarnes_, _pr. t._ +wants, is deprived of, 1913. _Þarned the ded_, 1687; [clearly miswritten +for _þoled þe ded_, suffered death. The scribe was thinking of _þarned +þe lif_; cf. l. 2492.] The verb only exists in the Sax. in the pt. t. +_þærnode_, Chron. Sax. p. 222, ed. Gibs., which is derived by Lye from +the Cimbr. _At thuerna_, or _thorna_, diminui, privari. V. Hickes Thes. +I. p. 152. [I.e. it is from the root of the Sw. _tarfva_, Icel. +_thurfa_, Goth. _thaurban_, with the _f_ dropped, and with the addition +of the _passive_ or _neuter_ infinitive-ending denoted by _-ne_, like +_-na_ in Sw., _-nan_ in Mœso-Gothic. See _þarrnenn_ in Gl. to Ormulum.] + +Þas, _read_ Was, 1129. [As þ at the beginning of a word is never put for +_t_, it is not = Sc. _tas_, takes, as some have suggested.] + +Þaue, v. S. [_þafian_] to grant, 296; bear, sustain, 2696. Ormulum, +5457. + +Thayn, _n._ S. nobleman, 2184. _Thein_, 2466. _Thaynes_, _pl._ 2260. +_Theynes_, 2194. _See_ Kayn. + +Þe, _n._ S. thigh, 1950. _Þhe_, 1984. _Þes_, _pl._ 1903. _Þhes_, 2289. + +Þe, _adv._ S. (_written for_ þer), there, 142, 476, 863, 933. _Þe with_, +therewith, 639. _See_ Þer. + +Þe, _conj._ S. though, 1682. _Þei_, 1966. _Þey_, 807, 992, 1165, 2501. +_See_ Þou. + +Þede, _n._ S. country, dwelling, 105; place, 2890. Web., Le Bone Flor. +246. R. Br. p. 18. V. Jam. + +Þef, _n._ S. thief, 2434. _Þeues_, _pl._ 1780. + +Þei, _pron._ S. they, 1020, 1195, &c. + +Þei, Þey, _conj._ though. _See_ Þe. + +Þenke, _pr. subj._ S. think, 2394. _Þenkeste_, _pr. t. 2 p._ thinkest +thou, 578. + +Þenne, _adv._ S. thence, 1185. [Perhaps in l. 777, we should put the +comma after _þenne_; “when he came thence,” &c.] + +Þer, _adv._ S. where, 318, 448, &c.; there, _passim_; the place whence, +1740. _Þerinne_, therein, 535, &c. _Þerhinne_, 322. _Þerof_, _Þeroffe_, +thereof, 372, 466, 1068, &c. _Þerþoru_, by that means, 1098. _Þertil_, +_Þerto_, thereto, 396, 1041, 1045. _Þerwit_, _Þerwith_, therewith, 1031, +1046. _See_ Þe, Þore. + +Þere, _pron._ S. their, 1350. + +Þerl _for_ Þe erl, the earl, 178. + +Þertekene, 2878. [Coleridge’s Glossarial Index has “Thertekene = mark +thereto. A.S. _tácnian_.” But this is a very awkward phrase, and I +should prefer to suppose _þer-tekene_ = by the token, i.e. in token. +_Tekene_ answers to the Sw. _tecken_, a token; and _þer_ is found as a +prefix in _P. Plowman_ in the phr. _þer-while_ = _þe while_, i.e. in the +time that. The only difficulty is that _þer_ is properly feminine (A.S. +_þære_), whilst _tecken_ in Sw. and _tácen_ in A.S. are neuter. _In +tokne_ (= in token) occurs in Shoreham’s poems, ed. Wright, 131.] + +Þet, _conj._ S. that (_quòd_), 330. + +Þet, _pron._ S. that, 879. + +Þeþe, Þeþen, _adv._ S. thence, 2498, 2629. + +Þeu, Þewe, _n._ S. in a servile condition or station, 262, 2205. R. Gl. + +Þewes, _n. pl._ S. manners, 282. Laȝam., Rits. M. R., Web., P. Plowm., +Chauc., Gl. Lynds., Percy, A. R. + +Þi. _See_ Forþi. + +Þi _for_ Þy, thy, 2725. + +Þider, _adv._ S. thither, 850, 1012, 1021, &c. + +Þigge, v. S. [_þicgan_] to beg, 1373. This word is chiefly preserved in +the Sc. writers. Wall. ii. 259; Doug. Virg. 182, 37; Evergreen, ii. 199; +Bannatyne Poems, p. 120, V. Jam. in v., who derives it from Su.-G. +_tigga_, Alem. _thigen_, petere. [See _tigga_ in Ihre. “Thyggynge or +beggynge, _Mendicacio_.” Prompt. Parv.] + +Þis _for_ þise, these, 1145. + +Þisternesse, _n._ S. darkness, 2191. + + Dalden from þan fihte + Al bi _þustere_ nihte. + + _Laȝam._ l. 7567; cf. _Gen. and Ex._, 58. + +Thit, _pp._ 2990. [The rime shews that the _i_ is long; and, whether the +_th_ is sounded like _t_, or (which is more likely) the word should have +been written _tiht_ or _tith_, we may be tolerably confident that it is +equivalent to the O.E. _tight_ or _tiȝt_, a pp. signifying _intended_, +_purposed_, _designed_, which is the exact sense here required. +Stratmann gives five instances of it, of which one is-- “To brewe the +Crystene mennys banys Hy hadden _tyght_;” Octovian, 1476.] + +Þo, _pron._ S. those, 1918, 2044. + +Þo, _pron._ thou. _See_ Þu. + +Þo, _adv._ S. then, 930; when, 1047. _Thow_, 1669. + +Þore, _adv._ S. there, 741, 922, 1014, &c. _Þortil_, thereto, 1443. +_Þorwit_, therewith, 100. _See_ Þe, Þer. + +Þoru, _adv._ S. through, 627, 774, 848, &c. _Þoruth_, 1065, 2786. +_Þorw_, 264, 367, 2646. _Þuruth_, 52. + +Þoruthlike, _adv._ S. throughly, 680. + +Þou, _conj._ S. though, 124, 299, &c. _Þo_, 1020. _See_ Þe. + +Þoucte, _pa. t._ S. thought, 504, 507, &c. _Þouthte_, 1073. _Þowthe_, +1869. _Þouthe_, 1166. _Þat god thoucte_, 256, that seemed good. Cf. Sir +Tr. pp. 30, 36. And so in MS. Vernon, Bodl. + + Riche metes was forth brouht + To all men _that gode thouht_. + + _Disp. betw. a Crystene mon and a Jew_, f. 301. + +[Or, if we read “þat god _him_ þoucte,” this would mean “that seemed +good _to him_;” cf. l. 197.] + +Þouth, _n._ S. thought, 122, 1190. + +Þral, _n._ S. slave, villain, 527, 684, 1097, 1158, 2564, 2589. In an +opprobious sense, 1408. Sir Tr. p. 175. + +Þrawe, _n._ S. space of time, moment, 276, 1215. Web., Rits. M. R., Rob. +Br., Doug. Virg. _Þrow_, Chauc., Gower, &c. + +Þredde, Þridde, _adj._ S. third, 867, 2633. + +Þrette, _pa. t._ S. threatened, 1163. + +Þrie, 730. [In the former edition it is glossed “trouble, affliction; +apparently the same as _Tray_ or _Treye_;” cf. A.S. _tréga_. But this +renders the construction difficult, nor is it clear that _treye_ and +_þrie_ can be identified. Without doubt, the usual meaning of _þrie_ is +_thrice_, which is easily construed, only it remains to be shewn why +_thrice_ should be introduced; unless perhaps it signifies _in a +threefold degree._] + +Þrinne, _num._ S. three, 716, 761, 1977, 2091. + +Þrist, Þristen, _v._ S. to thrust, 1152, 2019, 2725. _Þrist_, _part. +pa._ thrust, 638. + +Þu, _pron._ S. thou, 527, &c. _Þou_, 527, &c. _Þo_, 388. _Þw_ (_read_ +þat þw _instead of_ þw that?), 1316. _Tow_, 1322. _Tu_, 2903. It is +often joined to the verb which precedes, as _Shaltow_, _Wiltu_, &c. The +_gen._ is _þin_, 1128; the _acc._ is _þe_, 529. + +Þurte, _pt. t. s._ need, might, 10. [It answers to the A.S. _þurfan_, +_pt. t._ _ic þorfte_, Icel. _þurfa_, _pt. t._ _þurfti_, Mœso-Goth. +_þaurban_, _pt. t._ _þaurfta_. _See_ Ormulum, l. 16164, and Sir F. +Madden’s note to _þort_ in Gl. to _Will. of Palerne_.] + +Þuruth. _See_ Þoru. + +Þus _for_ Þis, 785, 2586. (_In comp._ þus-gate.) + +Tid, _n._ S. time, hour, 2100. + +Til, _prep._ S. to, 141, 762, 864, &c. _See_ Intil, Þertil. + +Til, _v._ S. to tell, 1348. + +Tilled, _part. pa._ S. obtained, acquired (lit. drawn, taken), 438. V. +Gl. R. Br. in v. _tille_, and see quotation under _Goddot_. + +Tinte, _pa. t._ S. lost, 2023. Sir Tr. p. 104. V. Jam. + +Tirneden, _pa. t. pl._ S. turned, 603. + +Tiþandes, _n. pl._ Icel. tidings, 2279. + +To-, in composition with verbs, is usually augmentative, or has the +force of the Lat. _dis-_. _To-brised_, _part. pa._ very much bruised, +1950. (_See_ Brisen.) _To-cruhsse_, _inf._ crush in pieces, 1992. +_To-deyle_, _inf._ divide, 2099. (_See_ Deled.) _To-drawen_, _part. pa._ +dragged or pulled to death, 2001. (_See_ Drou.) _To-frusshe_, _inf._ +break in pieces, 1993. _To-hewen_, _part. pa._ hewn in pieces, 2001. +_To-riuen_, _part. pa._ torn _or_ riven in pieces, 1953. _To-rof_, _pa. +t._ burst open, 1792. _To-shiuere_, _inf._ shiver in pieces, 1993. +_To-shiuered_, _part. pa._ shivered to pieces, 2667. _To-tere_, _inf._ +tear in pieces, 1839. _To-torn_, _part. pa._ torn in pieces, 1948, 2021. +_To-tusede_, _part. pa._ entirely rumpled or tumbled, 1948. In one case +only we find it to be merely the prep. _to_ in composition; viz. in +_To-yede_, _pa. t._ went to, 765. (_See_ Yede.) [_See_ note on this +prefix in Gloss. to _William of Palerne_.] + +To, _adv._ S. too, 303, 689, 691, &c. + +To, _n._ S. toe, 1743, 1847, &c. _Tos_, _pl._ 898, 2163. + +To, _num._ S. two, 2664. + +To, _prep._ follows its case in ll. 197, 325, 526. + +To-frusshe, _v._ Fr. [_froisser_] to dash or break in pieces, 1993. + + The Sarezynes layde on with mace, + And al _to-frussched_ hym in the place. + + _R. Cœur de L._ 5032. Cf. 5084. + + He suld sone be _to-fruschyt_ all. + + _Barb._ x. 597. + +So also Doug. Virg. 51, 53. V. Jam. in v. _Frusch_. + +Togidere, Togydere, _adv._ S. together, 1128, 1181, 2683, 2891. + +Tok, _pa. t._ S. took, 354, 467, 537. _Toke_, _pa. t. 2 p._ 1216. +_Token_, _pa. t. pl._ 1194, _Token under fote_, 1199. + +Told. _See_ Telle. + +Totede, _pa. t._ peeped, looked, 2106. This verb is thrice found in +P. Ploughman’s Crede, ll. 142, 168, 339. Although it would appear a rare +word from its not appearing in Hearne, Ritson, or Weber, yet in later +times it, occurs often, and is instanced by Jamieson from Patten’s +Account of Somerset’s Expedicion, p. 53, and by Nares from Hall, +Latimer, Spenser, and Fairfax. It also occurs four times in the _Ancren +Riwle_, ed. Morton, 1853. In Sc. it is pronounced _Tete_, which is +derived by Jam. from the same stock as Su.-G. _titt-a_, explained by +Ihre, “Per transennam veluti videre, ut solent curiosi, aut post tegmina +latentes.” V. the authorities quoted, Todd’s Johns. and Wilbr. Gl. [Cf. +Sw. _titta_; Dan. _titte_, to peep; Dan. _tittelege_, to play at +bopeep.] + +To-tusede, _part. pa._ entirely rumpled or tumbled, 1948. _See_ Nares, +in v. _Tose_, and _Tousle_, _Toozle_, in Jam., Brockett, &c. Cf. G. +_zausen_. + +Toun, _n._ S. town, 1750, &c. _Tun_, 764, 1001, &c. _Tunes_, _pl._ 1444, +2277. + +Tour, _n._ Fr. tower, 2073. + +Tre, _n._ S. a bar or staff of wood, 1022, 1821, 1843, 1882, &c. +_Dore-tre_, 1806, 1968, bar of the door. + +Trewe, _adj._ S. true. 1756. + +Tristen, _v._ to trust, 253. + +Tro. _See_ Trowe. + +Trome, _n._ S. [_truma_] a troop, company, 8. + + Heo makeden heore sceld-_trome_ + + _Laȝam._ l. 9454. + + Bisydes stondeth a feondes _trume_, + And waileth hwenne the saules cume. + + _Les Unze peyne_, &c. MS. Coll. Jes. 29. + +The same mode of expression used above occurs lower down, l. 24, “A +stalworþi man in a _flok_,” which is also found in Laȝamon, + + Cador ther wes æc, + þe kene wes on _flocke_. --l. 23824. + +And in _Sir Guy_, H. iii. + + Then came a knight that hight Sadock, + A doughty man in every _flock_. + +Trone, _n._ Lat. throne, 1316. + +Trowe, _n._ S. to believe, trust, 1656. _Tro_, 2862. _Trowede_, _pa. t._ +believed, 382. Sir Tr. p. 41. + +Trusse, _v._ Fr. [_trousser_] to pack up, to truss, 2017. R. Gl. Hence +to _make ready_, K. Alisaund. 7006. Minot, p. 50, which Ritson was +unable to explain. + +Tuenti, _num._ S. twenty, 259. + +Tumberel, _n._ a porpoise, 757. In Spelm. _Timberellus_ is explained, a +small whale, on the authority of Skene, Vocab. Jur. Scot. L. Forest, _Si +quis cetum_. In Cotgr. also we find “_Tumbe_, the great Sea-Dragon, or +Quadriver; also the Gurnard, called so at Roan.” [But the Sw. _tumlare_, +a porpoise, _lit._ a tumbler, suggests that the name may be given from +its _tumbling_ or _rolling_. The Dan. _tumler_, however, is a dolphin.] + +Tun. _See_ Toun. + +Turues, _n. pl._ S. turf, peat, 939. Chauc. C. T. 10109. V. Spelm. in v. +and Jennings’ Somersetsh. Gl. + +Twel _for_ Twelve, 2455. + + +Ueneysun, _n._ Fr. venison, 1726. + +Vmbestonde, _adv._ S. for a while, formerly, 2297. + + & heo seilede{n} forth, + þæt inne sæ heo comen, + þa _vmbe stunde_ + ne sæge heo noht of londe. + + _Laȝam._ l. 11967. + +It is equivalent to _umbe-while_ or _vmwhile_, Sc. _umquhile_. _See_ +Stunde. + +Umbistode, _pa. t._ S. stood around, 1875. _See_ Bistode, Stonden. + +Vn-bi-yeden, _pa. t. pl._ S. surrounded, 1842. _See_ Yede. + +Vnblithe, _adj._ S. unhappy, 141. Sir Tr. p. 171. + +Unbounden, _pa. t. pl._ S. unbound, 601. + +Underfong, _pa. t._ S. understood, 115. This sense of the verb is not +found elsewhere. It is in the present poem synonymous with _Understod_ +(as Lat. _accipere_, _percipere_). + +Understonde, _v._ S. to receive, 2814. _Understod_, _pa. t._ received, +1760. _Understonde_, _pr. subj._ receive, 1159. So in K. Horn, 245, ed. +Rits. + + Horn child thou _vnderstond_, + Tech him of harpe and song. + +where the MS. Laud 108 reads _vnderfonge_. See Lumby’s ed. l. 239. + +Unker, _pron. g. c. dual._ S. of you two, 1882. + +Vnkeueleden, _pa. t. pl._ S. ungagged, 601. _See_ Keuel. + +Unkyndelike, _adv._ S. unsuitably, 1250. + +Vnornelike, _adj._ S. basely, or degradingly, 1941. The only word in the +Sax. remaining to which it can be referred, is _unornlic_, tritus, Jos. +9. 5. The following instances also approach the same stock: + + Ne speke y nout with Horne, + Nis he nout so _vnorne._ + + _K. Horn_, 337. + + Mi stefne is bold & noȝt _vnorne_, + Ho is ilich one grete horne, + & þin is ilich one pipe. + + _Hule and Niȝtingale_, l. 317. + +[Ihre shews that Icel. and Su.-Goth. _orna_ mean to acquire vital heat, +to grow warm. Hence _unorne_ means unfervent, spiritless, feeble, old. +Thus, in the _Hule and Niȝtingale_ it means _feeble_, _weak_; in Jos. +9. 5, it is used of _old, worn-out_ shoes. In the Ormulum, _unnorne_ +occurs frequently, in the sense of _poor_, _mean_, _feeble_; see ll. +827, 3668; also _unnornelig_, meaning _meanly_, _humbly_, _obscurely_, +in ll. 3750, 4858, 7525, 8251.] + +Unride, _adj._ S. [_ungereod, ungerydu_] It is here used in various +significations, most of which, however, correspond to the senses given +by Somner. Large, cumbersome (of a garment), 964; unwieldy (of the bar +of a door), 1795; deep, wide (of a wound), 1981, 2673; numerous, +extensive (of the nobility), 2947. _Unrideste, sup._ deepest, widest, +1985. In the second sense we find it in Sir Tristr. p. 167, + + Dartes wel _unride_ + Beliagog set gan. + +And in _Guy of Warwick_, ap. Ellis, M. R. V. 2, p. 79. + + A targe he had ywrought full well, + Other metal was ther none but steel, + A mickle and _unrede_. + +In the fourth sense we have these examples: + + Opon Inglond for to were + With stout ost and _unride_. + + _Horn Childe_, ap. Rits. M. R. V. 3, p. 283. + + Schir Rannald raugh to the renk ane rout wes _unryde_. + + _Sir Gaw. and Gol._ ii. 25. + + The soudan gederet an ost _unryde_. + + _K. of Tars_, 142. + +Cf. also _Sir Guy_, Ee. IV. in Garrick’s Collect. ‘Ameraunt drue out a +swerde _unryde_.’ In the sense of huge, or unwieldy, we may also +understand it in Sir Tr. p. 148, 164; Guy of Warw. ap. Ell. M. R. V. 2, +p. 78; Horn Childe, ap. Rits. V. 3, p. 295. In R. Brunne, p. 174, it +expresses loud, tremendous. Sir W. Scott and Hearne are both at fault in +their Glossaries, and even Jamieson has done but little to set them +right, beyond giving the true derivation, and then, under the cognate +word _Unrude_, Doug. Virg. 167, 35, &c., errs from pure love of theory. + +Vnrith, _n._ S. injustice, 1369. + +Unwrast, Unwraste, _adj._ S. [_unwræste_] feeble, worthless, 2821; +rotten, 547. This word occurs in the Saxon Chron. 168, 4 (ed. Thorpe, +p. 321), applied to a rotten ship, and this appears to have been the +original meaning. The sense in which it was subsequently used may be +learnt by comparing Laȝam. ll. 13943, 29609; R. Gl. p. 586; Chron. of +Engl. 662, 921; Ly Beaus Desc. 2118 (not explained by Rits.); +K. Alisaund. 878; R. Cœur de L. 872, and Sevyn Sages, 1917. It is not +found in Jam. Cf. A.S. _wræst_, firm. + +Uoyz, _n._ Lat. voice, 1264. + +Vre, _pron._ S. our, 13, 596, &c. + +Vt, _prep._ S. out, 89, 155, &c. _Uth_, 346, 1178. + +Ut-bidde. _See_ Bidd. + +Ut-drawe, Ut-drawen, Vt-drow, Ut-drowen. _See_ Drou. + +Uten, _prep._ S. out, exhausted, 842; without, foreign, as in +_Uten-laddes_, 2153, 2580, foreigners. + +Ut-lede. _See_ Lede. + +Utrage, _n._ S. outrage, 2837. + + +W. _See_ Hw. + +Wa, _n._ S. woe, wail, 465. + +Wade, _v._ S. Lat. to pass, go, 2645. _Wede_, 2387, 2641. Vid. Nares. + +Wagge, _v._ S. to wield, brandish, 89. + +Waiten, Wayte, Wayten, _v._ Fr. to watch, 512, 1754, 2070. Chauc. Cf. +O.Fr. _gaiter_. + +Waken, _v._ S. to watch, 630. _Waked_, _part. pa._ watched, kept awake, +2999. _See_ R. Br., Sq. of L. D. 852. Chauc. + +Wakne, _v._ S. to wake, awaken, 2164. + +Wan, _adv._ S. when, 1962. + +War, _adj._ S. aware, wary, 788, 2139. + +Warie, _v._ S. to curse, 433. _Waried_, _part. pa._ cursed, 434. Emare, +667. _Wery_, Minot, p. 7. _Warrie_, Chauc. _See_ Gl. Lynds. + +Warp, _pa. t._ S. threw, cast, 1061. + + Al swa feor swa a mon + Mihte _werpe^n_ ænne stan. + + _Laȝam._ l. 17428. + +So in Sc. Doug. Virg. 432, and Barb. iii. 642. V. Jam. + +Washen, _v._ S. to wash, 1233. + +Waste _for_ Was þe, 87. + +Wastel, _n._ Fr. cake, or loaf made of finer flour, 878. _Wastels_, +_pl._ 779. _See_ Todd’s Illustr. of Chauc., who derives the name from +_wastell_, the vessel or basket in which the bread was carried. V. Du +Cange, Spelm. Jam. In Pegge’s Form of Cury, p. 72, 159, we meet with +_Wastels yfarced_. + +Wat, _pron._ _See_ Hwat. + +Wat, _v._ _See_ Quath. + +Wat, _pp._ known, 1674. _See_ Wot. + +Wawe, _n._ S. wall, 474, 2470. The phrase _bith wawe_, 474, is also +found in Rits. A. S. p. 46, which is left unexplained by the Editor, and +is badly guessed at by Ellis. By the aid of Moor’s Suffolk Gl. we are +enabled to ascertain the meaning of an expression which is not yet +obsolete. “By the walls.” Dead and not buried. “A’ lie bi’ the walls” +--said, I believe, only of a human subject. [This remark only applies to +l. 474. In ll. 1963, 2470, the phrase refers to the benches placed round +the walls in the great hall, whereon men slept at night, and sat in +council by day.] _Wowe_, 1963, 2078. Still so pronounced in Lanc., &c. + +Waxen. _See_ Wex. + +Wayke, _adj. pl._ S. weak, 1012. + +Wayte, Wayten. _See_ Waiten. + +We, 115, 287, 392, 772. Apparently an error of the scribe for _wel_, but +its frequent repetition may cause it to be doubted, whether the _l_ may +not have been purposely dropped. + +Wede, _v._ _See_ Wade. + +Wede, _n._ S. clothing, garments, 94, 323, 861. In very general use +formerly, and still preserved in the phrase, a widow’s _weeds_. + +Weddeth _for_ Wedded, 1127. + +Wei, Weie, _n._ S. way, road, 772, 952. + +Weilawa, Weilawei, _interj._ S. woe! alas! 462, 570. _See_ Gl. Sir Tr., +Rits. M. R., and Chauc. [A.S. _wá la wá_, woe, lo! woe; now corrupted +into _wellaway_.] + +Wel, _adv._ S. full, _passim._ _Wel sixti_, 1747; _wel o-bon_. _See_ On. +_Wel with me_, 2878. _Wol_, 185. + +Wel, _n._ S. weal, wealth, prosperity (_for wel ne for wo_), 2777. + +Welde, _v._ S. to wield, govern (a kingdom), 129, 175; (a weapon), 1436; +(possessions), 2034. _Weldes_, _pr. t. 2 p._ wieldest, governest, 1359. + +Wende, _v._ S. to go, 1346, 1705, 2629. _Wenden_, _pr. t. pl. subj._ +1344. _Wende_, _pr. t. pl. 2 p._ go, 1440. _Wend_, _part. pa._ turned, +2138. + +Wene, _v._ S. _pres. sing_, ween, think, 655, 840, 1260, &c. _Wenes_, +_pr. t. 2 p._ thinkest, 598. _Wenestu_, 1787, thinkest thou. _Wend_, +_Wende_, _pa. t._ thought, 374, 524, 1091, 1803, &c. _Wenden_, _pa. t. +pl._ 1197, 2547. + +Wepen, _pr. t._ or _pa. t. pl._ S. weep, wept, 401. + +Wepne, _n._ S. weapon, 89, 490, 1436, &c. + +Wer _for_ Were, 1097. + +Werd, _n._ S. world, 1290, 2241, 2335, 2792, 2968. _O worde_, in the +world, 1349. Cf. _Ward_ = world, in _Lancelot of the Laik_, and _Gen. +and Exod._ ed. Morris, ll. 280, 591. + +Were, _v._ S. [_werian_] to defend, 2152, 2298. Sir Tr. p. 156; Yw. and +Gaw. 2578; Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R., V. 3, p. 289; K. of Tars, 189; +Chauc. C. T. 2552, V. Note, p. 182. _Werie_, K. Horn, ed. Lumby, 785, +Web., Minot, Gl. Lynds. + +Were, should be, 2782. _Weren_, _3 p. pl._ were, 156, &c. + +Weren, 784. Sir F. Madden says--Garnett conjectured _weirs_ or dams, +from Isl. _ver_. [If _weren_ be really a plural noun, I should prefer to +translate it by _pools_; cf. A.S. _wær_, Icel. _ver_, Su.-Go. _wär_. +Ihre says-- “_Wär_, locus, ubi congregari amant pisces, ut solent inter +brevia et vada. Isl. _ver_, _fiskaver_. A.S. id. unde _ver-hurde_ apud +Bens. custos septi piscatorii, Angl. _wier_, _wear_, &c.” See _wer_ in +Stratmann. In this case the line means-- “in the sea-pools he often set +them,” and the note on the line (q.v.) is wrong.] + +Werewed, _part. pa._ S. worried, killed, 1915. [We should probably +insert a mark of interrogation, thus-- “Hwat dide he? þore were{n} he +werewed,” i.e. “What did they effect? There were they slain.” Spelt +_wirwed_, 1921. Cf. Du. _worgen_, and see Jam. s.v. _Wery_, and _Worry_ +in Atkinson’s Gl. of Cleveland dialect.] + +Werne, v. S. to refuse, deny, 1345. _Werne_, _pr. t. 3 p. s. subj._ +refuses, forbids, 926. Sir Tr. p. 88; K. Horn, 1420, &c. + +Wesseyl, _n._ S. wassail, 1246. + +Wesseylen, _pr. t. pl._ wassail, 2098. _Wosseyled_, _part. pa._ 1737. +_See_ Rits. A. S. Diss. p. xxxiii. n. Hearne’s Gl. to R. Glouc. in v. +_Queme and Wasseyl_, Selden’s Notes on Drayton’s Polyolb. p. 150, and +Nares. + +Wex, _pa. t._ S. waxed, grew, 281. _Waxen_, _part. pa._ grown, 302, 791. + +Wicke, Wike, Wikke, _adj._ S. wicked, vile, 66, 319, 425, 665, 688, &c. +_Swithe wicke_, 965, very mean. _Swiþe wikke cloþes_, 2458, very mean +clothing. _Wicke wede_, 2825, mean clothing. + +Wicth, With, _n._ S. [_wiht_] whit, bit, small part, 97, 1763, 2500. +Laȝam. l. 15031; Sevyn Sages, 293. ‘The loue of hire ne lesteth no +_wyht_ longe,’ MS. Harl. 2253, f. 128. + +Wicth, With, _adj._ courageous, stout, active, 344, 1008, 1064, 1651, +1692, &c. _Wicteste_, _sup._ 9. An epithet used universally by the +ancient poets, and to be found in every Gloss. merely differing in +orthography, as spelt _Waite_, _Wate_, _Wight_, _Wich_ &c. [Sir F. +Madden suggests a derivation from A.S. _hwæt_ (Icel. _hvátr_), acute, +brave. Wedgwood suggests Sw. _vig_, nimble. Cf. Su.-Goth. _wig_, Icel. +_vigr_, fit for _war_ (A.S. _wig_).] + +Wider, _adv._ S. whither, where, 1139. + +Widuen, Wydues, _n. pl._ S. widows, 33, 79. + +Wif, _n._ S. wife, 2860; woman, 1713. _Wiues_, _pl._ 2855. + +Wike, Wikke. _See_ Wicke. + +Wil, _adv._ S. while, 6. + +Wil, _adj._ lost in error, uncertain how to proceed, 863; at a loss, +without experience, 1042. Wynt. vi. 13, 115. V. Jam. who derives it from +Su.-G. _wild_, Isl. _villr_. It is radically the same with _wild_. + +Wile, will, 352, 485, &c. _Wilte_, 528, 1135, wilt thou; _Wiltu_, 681, +905. _Wilen_, _pl._ 732, 920, 1345, 2817, &c. + +Wille, _n._ S. will, 528. + +Wimman, _n._ S. woman, 1139, 1168, &c. _Wman_, 281. _Wymman_, 1156. + +Win, _n._ S. wine, 1729. _Wyn_, 2341. + +Winan, _v._ S. to get to, arrive at, 174. V. Gl. to _Will. of Palerne_. + +Winne, _n._ S. joy, gain, 660, 2965. _Muchere winne_, Laȝam. l. 10233. +Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R., V. 3, p. 294. + +Wirchen, _v._ S. to work, cause, 510. + +Wirwed. _See_ Werewed. + +Wis, _adj._ S. wise, prudent, 180, 1421, 1635; skilled, 282. + +Wislike, _adv._ S. wisely, 274. + +Wisse, _v._ S. to direct, ordain, advice, 104, 361. Sir Tr. p. 29; +K. Horn, Chron. of Engl. 499; Chauc., Gl. Lynds. + +Wissing, _n._ S. advice, or conduct, 2902. + +Wiste, _pa. t._ S. knew, 115, 358, 541, &c. _Wisten_, _pa. t. pl._ 1184, +1187, 1200, &c. + +Wit, _prep._ S. with, 52, 505, 701, 905, 1090, 2517, &c.; by, 2489. +_Wituten_, 179, 247, 2860, without. _Withuten_, 425, except. _With +than_, provided that, 532. _With that_, 1220. + +Wite, _v._ S. [_wítan_, decernere] _pres. subj. or imp._ decree, ordain, +19, 1316. + +Wite, _v._ S. _pres. subj. or imp._ preserve, guard, defend, 405, 559. +R. Gl. p. 98, 102. So in the _Carmen inter Corpus & Animam_, MS. Digb. +86. + + The king that al this world shop thoru his holi miȝtte, + He _wite_ houre soule from then heuele wiȝtte. + +And in the French Romance of Kyng Horn, MS. Harl. 527, f. 72, b. c. 2. + + Ben iurez _Wite God_, kant auerez beu tant, + Kant le vin uus eschaufe, si seez si iurant. + +Wite, Witen, _v._ S. [_witan_, cognoscere] to know, 367, 625, 2201, +2786; to recollect, 2708. _Wite_, _pr. t. pl. 2 p._ know, 2808; _imp. 3 +p. wite_, know, 517. _Wite_, _3 p. s. subj._ (if) he know, 694. _Witen_, +_pr. t. pl. 2 p._ know, 2208. _See_ Wot. + +With, _conj._ _See_ Wit. + +With, _n._ _See_ Wicth. + +With, _adj._ _See_ Wicth. + +With, _adj._ S. white, 48, 1144. + +With-sitten, _v._ S. to oppose, 1683. R. Br., Web. + +Wlf, _n._ S. wolf, 573. + +Wluine, _n._ S. she-wolf, 573. Dan. _ulfinde_, a she-wolf. + +Wman. _See_ Wimman. + +Wnden, _part. pa._ S. wound, 546. + +Wo, _pron._ S. who, whoso, 76, 79, &c. _See_ Hwo. + +Wo, _n._ S. woe, sorrow, 510, &c. + +Wod, _adj._ S. mad, 508, 1777, 1848, &c. _Wode_, _pl._ 1896, 2361. + +Wok, _pa. t._ S. awoke, 2093. + +Wol. _See_ Wel. + +Wole, will, 1150. _Wolde_, _would_, 354, 367, &c. _Wode_, 951, 2310. +_Wolden_, _pl._ 456, 514, 1057. + +Wombes, _n. pl._ S. bellies, 1911. + +Wom so, _pron._ S. whomso, 197. + +Won, Wone, great number, plenty, in phr. _ful god won_, in great +quantity (_in_ 1791 _it seems to mean_ with great force), 1024, 1791, +1837, 1907, 2325, 2617, 2729. R. Gl., Horn Childe, ap. Rits. M. R., +V. 3, p. 308, 314; R. Cœur de L. 3747; K. Alisaund, 1468; K. of Tars, +635; Minot, p. 14; Chauc. _Wane_, Yw. and Gaw. 1429; _Wayn_, Wall. viii. +947. Cf. Gl. to _Will. of Palerne_. + +Wone, _n._ S. (probably the same as _ween_, Sir Tr. p. 59, 78), opinion, +conjecture, 1711, 1972. Cf. l. 816, and the Glossaries, in v. _Wene_. + +Wone, _v._ S. to dwell, 247, 406. _Woneth_, _pr. t. 3 p._ dwelleth, 105. + +Wone, _part. pa._ wont, 2151, 2297. K. Horn, 36; R. Gl. Chron. of Engl. +632; Web., Chauc. [A.S. _wune_, a custom.] + +Wonges, _n. pl._ S. fields, plains, 397, 1444. Cf. l. 1360. Spelman +thinks arable land is meant by the term, rather than pasture. + +Wore, _2 and 3 p. s._ were, 504, 684, &c. _Wore_, _Woren_, _pl._ 237, +448, &c. It is not merely a licentious spelling, as conjectured by Sir +W. Scott. + +Worþe, _v._ S. _imp._ may he be, 1102, 2873. _Wrth_, 434. _Wurþe_, 2221. +Laȝam. l. 28333. Sir Tr. p. 49, and all the Gloss., including Lynds. + +Wosseyled. _See_ Wesseylen. + +Wot, Woth, _pr. t. 1 p._ S. know, 119, 213, 653, 1345, &c. _Wost_, _pr. +t. 2 p._ knowest, 527, 582, 1384, &c. _Woth_, _pr. t. 3 p._ knows, 2527. +_Wot_, _pl. 1 p._ know, 2803. _Wat_, _part. pa._ known, 1674. + +Wowe. _See_ Wawe. + +Wrathe, _n._ S. wrath, anger, 2719, 2977. _See_ Wroth. + +Wreieres, _n. pl._ S. betrayers, spoilers, 39. + + The _wraiers_ that weren in halle, + Schamly were thai schende. + + _Sir Tristr._ p. 190. + +Wreken, _v._ S. to avenge, revenge, 327, 1901. _Wreke_, _imp._ revenge +(thou), 1363. _Wreken_ (_miswritten for_ wreke), _3 p. imp._ 544. +_Wreke_, _pr. pl. subj._ 1884. _Wreke_, _Wreken_, _part. pa._ revenged, +2368, 2849, 2992. Sir Tr. p. 190, &c. + +Wringen, _v._ S. to wring, 1233. + +Writ, _n._ S. writing, 2486. _Writes_, _pl._ writs, letters, 136, 2275. +_See_ note to l. 136. + +Wrobberes, _n. pl._ S. robbers, 39. + +Wros, _n. pl._ corners, 68. So in the _Leg. of S. Margrete_, quoted by +Dr Leyden: + + Sche seiȝe a wel fouler thing + Sitten in a _wro_; + +which Jamieson aptly derives from the Su.-G. _wraa_, angulus. Cf. Dan. +_vraa_, a nook, corner. + +Wroth, _adj._ S. wrath, angry, 1117. _Wroþe_, 2973. _See_ Wrathe. + +Wrouht, _pa. t._ S. wrought, 2810. _Wrouth_, 1352. _Wrowht_, 2453. + +Wrth. _See_ Worthe. + +Wunde, _n._ S. wound, 1980, 2673, &c. _Wounde_, 1978. _Wundes_, _pl._ +1845, 1898, 1986. _Woundes_, 1977, &c. + +Wurþe. _See_ Worþe. + + +Y, _pron._ I. _See_ Ich. + +Ya, _adv._ S. yea, yes, 1888, 2009, 2607. _Ye_, 2606. _See_ Rits. note +to Yw. and Gaw. l. 43. In l. 2009, we should probably have found _yis_ +in a more southern work. See the note to _ȝis_ in Gl. to _Will. of +Palerne_. The distinction between _no_ (l. 1800) and _nay_ (l. 1136) is +rightly made. + +Yaf. _See_ Yeue. + +Yare, _adj._ S. ready, 1391, 2788, 2954. Sir Tr. p. 28; Rits. M. R., +Web., Chauc., Gl. Lynds. + +Yaren, _v._ S. to make ready, 1350. This word in all the Gloss. has the +form of _Yarken_. + +Yede, _pa. t._ S. went, 6, 774, 821, &c. _Yeden_, _pa. t. pl._ 889, 952. + +Yeft. _See_ Giue. + +Yelde, _v._ S. to yield, 2712; _imp. 3 p._ requite, 803. Very common +formerly in this sense. _Yeld_, _imp._ yield (thou), 2717. + +Yeme, _v._ S. to take charge of, govern, 131, 172, 182, 324, &c. +_Yemede_, _pa. t._ governed, 975, 2276. Sir Tr. p. 115, Rits. M. R., +Web., R. Gl., Chauc. + +Yen. _See_ Agen. + +Yerne, _adv._ S. eagerly, anxiously, 153, 211, 880, 925. Web., Rits. +M. R., Chauc. + +Yerne, _v._ S. to desire earnestly, 299. Laȝam. l. 4427. K. Horn, 1419; +R. Br., Chauc., Gl. Lynds. + +Yete, _adv._ S. yet, 495, 973, 996, 1043. + +Yeue, _v._ S. to give, 298, &c. _Yeueth_, _pr. t. 3 p._ giveth, 459. +_Yif_, _imp._ give (thou), 674; _3 p._ _yeue_, 22; _pl._ _yeueþ_, 911. +_Yaf_, _pa. t._ gave, _or_ gave heed, 315, 419, &c. _Gaf_, 218, 418, +1311, &c. _Gouen_, _pa. t. pl._ 164 (in phr. _gouen hem ille_, gave +themselves up to grief); Sir Tr. p. 129. _Giue_, _part. pa._ 2488; +_gouen_, 220. _Youenet_ = _Youen it_, given it, 1643. For _yaf_ in +l. 1174, see note on the line. + +Y-here. _See_ Here, _v._ + +Yif, _prep._ S. if, 126, 377, 1974, &c. _Yf_, 1189. + +Yif. _See_ Yeue. + +Y-lere. _See_ Lere. + +Ynow. _See_ Inow. + +Youenet. _See_ Yeue. + +Ys. _See_ note to l. 1174. + +Yuel, Yuele. _See_ Iuele. + +Yunge, _adj._ S. young, 368, &c. + +Yure, _pron._ S. your, 171. + + + + +INDEX OF NAMES TO “HAUELOK.” + + [Transcriber’s Note: + The following bracketed paragraph is in the original. This e-text + does not include page numbers, but listed names can easily be found + by a text search. For line references, note that printed line numbers + go by multiples of 4.] + +[In this Index, the references under words in large capitals are in +general to the _pages_ of the book; otherwise, the references are to the +_lines_ of the poem.] + + + ATHELWOLD (_spelt_ Aþelwald, l. 1077), is king of England, and + governs wisely, pp. 2, 3; + feels he is dying, p. 4; + bequeaths his daughter to the care of Godrich, pp. 6, 7; + dies, p. 8. + (Mentioned again in ll. 2709, 2803.) + + Auelok, _another spelling of_ Hauelok, 1395, 1793. + + + BERNARD BRUN (i.e. Bernard Brown; so called in ll. 1751, 1945), + provides a supper for Havelok, p. 48; + his house attacked by thieves, p. 49; + fights against them, p. 52; + tells Ubbe how well Havelok fought, p. 54. + + BERTRAM (_named_ in l. 2898), + is cook to the Earl of Cornwall, and employs Havelok, pp. 27, 28; + is made Earl of Cornwall, and marries Levive, Grim’s daughter, + p. 83. + + BIRKABEYN (spelt Bircabein, l. 494); + _gen._ Birkabeynes, 2150, 2209, 2296, + is king of Denmark, p. 11; + commends his three children to Godard, p. 12; + dies, p. 13; + his son Havelok’s resemblance to him, p. 60. + + + Cestre (Chester), 2607, 2859, 2896. + + Cornwayle (Cornwall), 178, 2908; + Cornwalie, 884. + + Crist, 16, &c.; + --krist, 22; + _gen._ kristes, 2797. + + + Dauy, seint, 2863. + + Denemark (Denmark), 340, 381, 386, &c. + + Denshe, _sing. adj._ Danish, 1403; + _pl._ 2575, 2693, 2938. + Danshe, 2689. + + Douere (Dover), 139, 265. + Doure, 320. + + + Engelond (England), 59, 202, 250, &c.; + --Engellond, 1093; + --Engelonde, 208; + --Englond, 1270; + --Engeland, 108, 610; + --Hengelond, 999; + _gen._ Engelondes, 63. + + Englishe, _pl. adj._ (_followed by_ men), 2766, 2795; + --Englis (_used absolutely_), 254; + --Henglishe, 2945. + + + Giffin [_Qu._ Griffin] Galle, 2029. + + GODARD (_gen._ Godardes, l. 2415), + is made regent of Denmark, pp. 12, 13; + shuts up Birkabeyn’s children in a castle, p. 13; + kills Swanborow and Helfled, p. 15; + spares Havelok, p. 16; + but afterwards hires Grim to drown Havelok, p. 17; + is attacked by Havelok, p. 67; + is taken prisoner, p. 68; + condemned, flayed, drawn, and hung, pp. 70, 71. + + GODRICH (_spelt_ Godrigh, l. 178), + is Earl of Cornwall, p. 6; + is made regent of England, pp. 7, 8, 9; + shuts Goldborough up in Dover castle, p. 10; + makes Goldborough marry Havelok, p. 33; + raises an army against Havelok, p. 72; + excites his men, p. 73; + marches to Grimsby, p. 74; + fights with Ubbe, p. 75; + fights with Havelok, pp. 77, 78; + is taken prisoner, p. 78; + taken to Lincoln, and burnt alive, pp. 80, 81. + + GOLDEBORU (_or_ Goldeborw, l. 2985), + is daughter of King Athelwold, p. 4; + is committed to the care of Godrich, pp. 8, 9; + shut up in Dover castle, p. 11; + is sent for to Lincoln, p. 33; + is married to Havelok, p. 36; + hears an angel’s voice, p. 39; + encourages Havelok to go to Denmark, p. 41; + rejoices at Godrich’s death, p. 81; + is queen of England, p. 85. + _See_ Havelok. + + GRIM, a fisher, is hired by Godard to drown Havelok, p. 17; + discovers Havelok to be the right heir to the crown, p. 19; + takes Havelok over to England, p. 20; + founds Grimsby, p. 23; + sends Havelok to Lincoln, p. 26; + dies, p. 37. + [In l. 2333, there seems to be an allusion to a spectacle, in which + the history of Grim is represented.] + + Grimes, _gen. c. of_ Grim, 1343, 1392, 2867. + + Grimesbi, 745, 2540, 2579, 2617, 2619; + --Grimesby, 1202. + + Gunnild (daughter of Grim, marries Earl Reyner of Chester), + 2866, 2896. + + Gunter (an English earl), 2606. + + + HAUELOK, son of king Birkabeyn of Denmark, p. 13; + spared by Godard, p. 16; + but given over by him to Grim to be drowned, p. 17; + spared and fed by Grim, p. 20; + goes to England, p. 22; + sells fish, p. 25; + works as a porter, p. 27; + puts the stone, p. 31; + marries Goldborough, p. 35; + returns to Grimsby, p. 36; + his dream, p. 39; + returns to Denmark, p. 43; + trades there, p. 44; + is noticed by Ubbe, p. 45; + defends Bernard’s house against thieves, pp. 48-53; + is known to be heir of Denmark by a miraculous light, p. 60; + is dubbed knight by Ubbe, p. 65; + is king of Denmark, p. 66; + defeats Godard, p. 68; + invades England, p. 72; + defeats Godrich, p. 77; + rewards Bertram and others, p. 82; + lives to be a hundred years old, p. 83; + is crowned king of England at London, p. 84; + is king for sixty years, p. 85. + [The story is called “þe gest of Hauelok and of Goldeborw,” + l. 2985.] + + Helfled (Havelok’s sister), 411. + + Hengelonde (England), 999. + + Henglishe (_pl._ English), 2945. + + Humber (the river), 733. + + Huwe Rauen (one of Grim’s sons), 1398, 1868, 2349, 2636, 2677; + _spelt_ Hwe, 1878. + + + Iohan, seint; the patron saint to whom Havelok commits his Danes, + 2957; + bi seint Iohan! 1112, 2563. + _Spelt_ Ion, 177. + + Iudas, 319, 425, 1133. + + + Lazarun (= Lazarum, _acc._ of Lazarus), 331. + Cf. “Lord”--said Guy--“that reared _Lazaroun_,” &c. + Guy of Warwick, in Ellis, Met. Rom. (ed. Halliwell), p. 227. + + Leue (Grim’s wife), 558, 576, 595, 642. + + Leuiue (Grim’s daughter, married to Bertram), 2914. + + Lincolne, 773, 847, 862, 980, 1105, 2558, 2572, 2824. + + Lindeseye (N. part of Lincolnshire), 734. + + Lundone (London), 2943. + + + Marz (March), 2559. + + + Reyner (earl of Chester), 2607. + + Roberd þe rede (Grim’s eldest son), 1397, 1686, 1888, &c.; + --Robert, 2405, 2411, &c.; + _gen._ Roberdes, 1691. + + Rokesborw (explained by Prof. Morley to mean Rokeby, but it is surely + Roxburgh), 265; + --Rokesburw, 139. + Roxburgh is spelt _Rokesburgh_ in Walsingham, ed. Riley, i. 340, &c. + + + Sathanas (Satan), 1100, 1134, 2512. + + Swanborow (Havelok’s sister), 411. + + + UBBE, a great Danish lord, p. 44; + entertains Havelok, p. 45; + takes him to his castle, p. 57; + does homage to Havelok, p. 63; + dubs him knight, p. 65; + his combat with Godrich, p. 75; + is sorely wounded, p. 76. + + + Willam Wendut (one of Grim’s sons), 1690, 1881, 1892, 2348, 2632; + --Wiliam Wenduth, 1398. + + Winchestre, 158, 318. + + + Yerk (York), 1178. + + Ynde, India, 1085. + + + + +JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PRINTERS. + + + * * * * * + * * * * + + +ERRORS AND INCONSISTENCIES: + +_Multiple Texts:_ + +This book exists in at least two forms, distinguished by minor +differences in the modern (1868) material. The title page(s), +verso and introduction give no hint that there were any changes or +additions; references to the “former” and “present” edition are to +Madden alone (Roxburghe, 1828) contrasted with Skeat (EETS, 1868). For +convenience the two 1868 variants will be called “preliminary” and +“final”. The 1975 reprint used the “final” version. + +Anglo-Saxon diphthongs are written as eá, eó with stress on second +vowel. The form “hung” (with the meaning “hanged”) is used consistently. + + +_Preface:_ + + § 7: + ‘Apres ceo vient [_open quote invisible_] + § 9: + Seuene an tuenti fulle ȝer.’ / MS. Reg. 12. C. xii. + [_close quote printed after MS name_] + § 13: + (the Latin text, viz. MSS. Harl. 655, Cott. Jul. E. 8, Reg. 13 E. 1) + [_close parenthesis missing_] + § 18: + In his MSS. collections [“In his...] + he proceeds: / “that Hauelocke did sometymes + [_in the original, the quoted passage begins at mid-paragraph + in smaller type_] + § 22: + his five children are yet alive [_inconsistent tense in original_] + § 27: + _Nouns._ ... _bleikè_ + [_è conjectural: printed text unclear_] + § 28: + Here the syllables _-nes and_ in l. 3, _of a_ in l. 4, and _it wile_ + in l. 5 [_printed as shown: errors for ll. 2, 3, 4_] + [Footnote 41] + _sawe_, _wowe_; _beþe_, _rede_; _knaue_, _plawe_; _sawe_, _hawe_ + [_printed commas changed to semicolons for consistency_] + [Footnote 43] + 1083, 1289, 1685, 2431 [_comma after 1289 invisible_] + § 29 + [Section C.1] + ... various grammatical inflexions:-- + [_paragraph break added by transcriber_] + [Section 3.d] + Observe hated = hated_e_, 40. [_final . missing_] + þinë cherlës, þinë hinë, 620; [_printed . for ;_] + each foot has _two_ or _three_ syllables in it [sylalbles] + +_Emendations:_ + + p. 20, l. 640. For _ney_ ... [_text has 60 for 640_] + + p. 24, l. 784. Perhaps we should, however, read _se-weren_, and the + note on the line (p. 93) may be wrong. See _Weren_ in the Glossary. + [_The preliminary version of the Emendations reads:_ + ... Perhaps there should be no stop in the line, and ... + _There are no differences in the body text or Note._] + + Also, _Greting_ is wrongly placed before _Gres_. + [_This and the remainder of the Emendations-- _Hal_, _Shoten_ + (_Schoten_), _Teyte_, _Bise_-- are missing from the preliminary + version._] + +_HAVELOK:_ + + [_sidenote line numbers refer to their location in the e-text_] + + [307 sidenote] + My son shall have England.” [_close quote missing_] + [452 sidenote] + [Fol. 206b, col. 1.] [col 1.] + [1377] + Þat ihc haue ther-offe douthe and kare, [_see Glossary_] + [2897 sidenote] + Havelok remembers Bertram, the earl’s cook, + [_comma after “cook” missing_] + +_Notes:_ + + 31. ... Pinkerton’s Scotish Poems Reprinted [_not an error_] + 939. ... “a coarse reedy shrub--like ours perhaps” + [_i.e. the kind we have in Suffolk (quoting Moor)_] + --. Isl. _staer_ [_unchanged: error for “stær”?_] + 1838. ... Dogges, that wolden him to-tere. + [_text has superfluous closing bracket at end of line_] + 2927. _Hire that was ful swete in bedde._] + [_mismatched closing bracket in original_] + +_Glossary:_ + + [_A number of Glossary entries are missing the part of speech, + usually _n._ They have not been individually noted._] + + [Abbreviations] + Su. G. Suio-Gothic. + [_unchanged: Glossary always hyphenates “Su.-G.” or “Su.-Goth.”_] + + Al, _adv._ S. wholly, entirely, 34, 70, 139, 203, &c. + Al, _adj._ S. all, 203, 264, &c. + [_entries unchanged: “al” occurs only once in 203_] + Als, Also, Also + [_unchanged: error for two words “Al so”?_] + And, _conj._ if, 2862. [_“if” italicized_] + Aute, Awcte [_alphabetization may be intentional_] + Bise ... [_line number added from Emendations (final version only)_] + Datheit, _interj._ ... [from the O.F. _hait_, pleasure]. + [_In the preliminary version, the bracketed addition reads + “possibly from _haïr_, to hate”._] + Dunten, _pa. t. pl._ S. struck, beat, 2448. [_see Emendations_] + Greting, _n._ S. weeping, 166. + [_see Emendations (final version only)_] + Hal ... + [_bracketed text added from Emendations (final version only)_] + Halue ... _See_ Bi-halue. + [_cross-referenced entry is one word “Bihalue”_] + Hul, _n._ S. hollow, i.e. vale, 2687. [_. after 2687 invisible_] + Hwil-gat ... _Howgates_, Skinner. [_final . missing_] + Keft ... _See_ Sure _and_ Coupe. + [_no Glossary entry for “Sure” or similar_] + Ladde, _n._ S. lad, 1786. [_period after 1786 missing_] + Lene ... _Yw. and Gaw._ 737. [_final . missing_] + Liue ... _See_ On-liue. + [_entry is two words “On liue” under “On”_] + Loken ... [_bracketed text added from Emendations_] + Offrende, Dan. Fr. offering, 1386. [_final . missing_] + Pastees ... Al of _pasteiis_ beth the walles. + [_The preliminary version has the apparent error “_pasteüs_”._] + Pyment, _n._ B.L. [_unchanged: usual form is “B. Lat.”_] + Rathe, _v._ S. [_rædan_] to advise [_text has “raedan”_] + Schoten, Shoten ... + [_bracketed text added from Emendations (final version only)_] + Seken ... Sire, we ben knizttes fer i-fare + [_unchanged: z error for ȝ?_] + Shamelike ... Sir Tr. p. 93. [_final . missing_] + Spille ... _Of limes spille_ [_quoted “Of” not italicized_] + Teyte ... + [_second (shorter) bracketed section added from Emendations + (final version only)_] + Umbistode ... _See_ Bistode, Stonden. + [_no Glossary entry for “Bistode” or similar_] + Weren ... + [_The preliminary version is printed without brackets but is + otherwise identical._] + Wrathe ... _See_ Wroth. [_final . missing_] + +_Index of Names:_ + + BIRKABEYN (spelt Bircabein, l. 494); + _gen._ Birkabeynes, 2150, 2209, 2296, + [_closing parenthesis printed after 2296 in second line_] + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Lay of Havelok the Dane, by Unknown + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE LAY OF HAVELOK THE DANE *** + +***** This file should be named 32049-0.txt or 32049-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/2/0/4/32049/ + +Produced by Louise Hope, Taavi Kalju and the Online +Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This +book was produced from scanned images of public domain +material from the Google Print project.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |